iudicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la paâ—riarcha_n dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la determinet_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la consonant_n nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n first_o let_v their_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o both_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o province_n hear_v and_o determine_v their_o matter_n accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n may_v withstand_v his_o determination_n and_o immediate_o after_o patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o patriake_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v a_o end_n by_o these_o word_n all_o appeal_v be_v quite_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n have_v take_v appeal_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o law_n be_v write_v thus_o omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la omni._n vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la tunc_fw-la tenuerunâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la emerserit_fw-la id_fw-la oportear_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la viri_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vibis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n quae_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la conuentui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruari_fw-la irretire_fw-la all_o innovation_n set_v apart_o we_o command_v that_o the_o old_a order_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v be_v keapte_v still_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o â—llyricum_n that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n not_o without_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o city_n now_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n here_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o forgeate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o preeminence_n superiority_n and_o universality_n of_o charge_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o plain_a word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la gradus_fw-la sint_fw-la monachi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_fw-la causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ex_fw-la nullius_fw-la penitus_fw-la majoris_fw-la minorisue_n sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la commonitoria_fw-la ad_fw-la extraneaiudicia_fw-la perirahantur_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciam_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la regionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habitant_fw-la exire_fw-la cogantur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v monk_n also_o let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fâ—ren_a judgement_n by_o the_o summon_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n more_o or_o less_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o either_o the_o province_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v thus_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v ecclestastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o can_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v abroad_o certain_o what_o good_a like_n s._n bernarde_n have_v herein_o it_o appear_v hy_z his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quousque_fw-la non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la 3._o &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la â–ª_o murmur_v loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la when_o will_v thy_o consideration_n awake_a to_o behold_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_v ambition_n and_o pride_n strive_v through_o thou_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n these_o appeal_v be_v make_v biside_n all_o law_n and_o right_o biside_n all_o manner_n and_o good_a order_n it_o be_v divise_v for_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v find_v turn_v to_o death_n that_o be_v triakle_n be_v change_v into_o poison_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o murmuringe_v and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o complain_v they_o be_v maim_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o very_o few_o but_o either_o smart_n at_o this_o plague_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a ground_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o fundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n a_o confusion_n a_o death_n a_o poison_n a_o terror_n and_o dismembringe_v of_o the_o church_n practise_v against_o law_n against_o right_a against_o manner_n and_o against_o good_a order_n mislike_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n disallow_v by_o godly_a council_n and_o utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v by_o sundry_a worthy_a and_o noble_a prince_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n principal_a fundation_n of_o his_o primacy_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v say_v chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o acknowlege_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o state_n that_o these_o godly_a father_n than_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o innocentium_n certamen_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la humiliatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersi_fw-la clerus_fw-la divexatus_fw-la episcopi_n exules_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la violatae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v the_o ministry_n be_v oppress_v the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o father_n be_v break_v 11._o the_o emperor_n captain_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n beset_v the_o church_n where_o athanasius_n be_v praye_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o some_o be_v spoil_v and_o banish_v some_o tread_v under_o the_o soldier_n foot_n some_o slay_a where_o they_o go_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hang_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v deprive_v agentes_fw-la lucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n die_v in_o prison_n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v command_v to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o either_o dead_a or_o alive_a these_o godly_a father_n be_v thus_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o séeinge_v their_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o desolate_a 14._o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n whersoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v any_o and_o special_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o both_o for_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o healp_v of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o and_o intreatinge_v for_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o flee_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 23._o so_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o tyrus_n fleadde_a to_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n flavianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la 20._o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la unto_o constantinus_n and_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o call_v the_o party_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n themselves_o 78._o sometime_o they_o write_v favourable_a
â–ª_o and_o a_o murderer_n 243._o psalm_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o divelle_n 211._o psalm_n songue_n by_o lay_v people_n and_o artificer_n 213._o psalm_n hard_a or_o easy_a 213._o r._n relic_n 52._o reservation_n in_o both_o kind_n 131._o 132._o against_o reservation_n 413._o 416._o 622._o reservation_n 414._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n 415._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n church_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n 56._o 166._o 167._o 233._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v 56._o 260._o all_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o sense_n 244._o rome_n six_o time_n sackte_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n 292._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 294._o 304._o rome_n have_v the_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o easte_n 295._o s._n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n 110._o 380._o 446._o sacrament_n general_o take_v 116._o the_o sacrament_n be_v material_a bread_n 381._o sacramental_a changinge_v 407._o 427._o the_o sacramentâ—_n be_v a_o creature_n 408._o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 409._o the_o sacram._n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n 433._o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a 464._o 468._o 470._o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 603._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n 614._o a_o resemblance_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 634._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 380._o 383._o 430._o 584._o 610._o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o the_o nourishement_n of_o our_o body_n 380._o 383._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o christ_n body_n then_o the_o sacrament_n 883._o vehement_fw-fr speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 385._o 400._o 409._o 428._o 434._o 448._o 462._o 471._o 608._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 385._o the_o anciente_a father_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n 617._o 618._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n 446._o 462_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 141._o the_o sacrament_n thrust_v into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n sentâ—_n unto_o stranger_n 39_o 40._o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o man_n and_o wemenne_n to_o carry_v home_o 43._o 46._o 47._o the_o same_o forebidden_a 132._o 140._o the_o sacrament_n send_v home_o to_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n and_o wife_n 51._o the_o sacrament_n send_v abroad_o into_o sundry_a parish_n 54._o 55._o the_o sacrament_n bury_v 80._o 84._o 134._o the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n 136._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n 380._o sacrifice_n 555._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 556._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v his_o body_n all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o offer_v 555._o 557._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 358._o 556._o 562._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o mean_v 24._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o daily_o offer_v 24._o 50._o 62._o 91._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v 61._o 578._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n 386._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 386._o 567._o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v by_o malachi_n 559._o 569._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n 556._o 557._o 562._o 563._o 565._o 568._o 569._o 570._o 575._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 558._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 560._o 570._o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o dreadful_a 563._o 568._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n 565._o christ_n sacrifice_n last_v for_o ever_o 566._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 571._o 572._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n 576._o 577._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n 578._o the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 579._o 580._o the_o priest_n in_o his_o canon_n pray_v for_o christ_n 582._o 583._o scripture_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 520._o 529._o 534._o 537._o 544._o the_o scripture_n hard_a or_o easy_a 532._o 533._o the_o scripture_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a 526._o 527._o 529._o the_o ignorant_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 205._o 523._o 526._o 527._o the_o people_n command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 518._o 519._o 521._o 544._o not_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 530._o 531._o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n breed_v humility_n 530._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o mind_n 530._o discourraginge_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o study_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o divelâ—_n chrysostome_n 521._o 522._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a although_o we_o can_v not_o full_o understande_v they_o 210._o 211._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclanon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 157._o the_o scripture_n read_v open_o by_o chapter_n in_o the_o church_n 158._o dangerous_a to_o contend_v of_o divine_a matter_n 523._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 531._o 538._o 543._o the_o scripture_n superstitious_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n 211._o write_n and_o read_n in_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n 528._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n by_o vlphilas_o 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o syrian_a the_o palestine_n the_o theban_a the_o pheâ—â—ike_a the_o arabike_a the_o lybic_a and_o the_o french_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o all_o christian_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 54â—_n 542._o heretic_n shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n 544._o serapion_n 134._o simplicity_n pardonable_a 111._o vain_a and_o fond_a simplicity_n 208._o t._n theodoretus_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n 252._o tertullian_n a_o marry_a priest_n 44._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 160._o 163._o tradition_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n 522._o transubstantiation_n 396._o 397._o transubstantiation_n a_o late_a fantasy_n 410._o 421_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o allow_v transubstantiation_n 422._o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v stil._n 44._o 382._o 408._o 423._o 429._o 437._o 460._o 635._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 424._o 426._o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a answer_v the_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n 424._o sacramental_a change_n 427._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 428._o 436._o the_o bread_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n 433._o 434._o v._o valdo_n 538._o wasshinge_v of_o foot_n 114._o 116._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o christ_n blood_n be_v one_o thing_n 382._o minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o necessary_a 34._o communion_n minister_v in_o norwey_n without_o wine_n 32._o communion_n in_o motheglen_n 113._o wine_n continewinge_v long_o 138._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 103._o 43._o leo_n reade_n julius_n 113._o 23._o ruscia_n reade_n russia_n 135._o 36_o aransican_n arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la aransican_n read_v arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la lib._n 1._o strike_v it_o out_o 281._o in_o margi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 284._o 20._o curche_n reade_n church_n 415._o 8._o chrystome_n reade_n chrysostome_n 429._o 4._o felt_a eas_fw-la reade_n fealte_v as_o of_z private_a mass_n the_z first_z article_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o sarisburie_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n every_o mass_n be_v public_a concern_v both_o the_o oblation_n and_o also_o the_o communion_n and_o none_o pryvate_a for_o no_o man_n offer_v that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n private_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a the_o communion_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a feast_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o preparation_n
great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meetinge_v together_o in_o council_n and_o how_o may_v such_o beyondesea_n judgement_n be_v think_v good_a whereunto_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o trial_n of_o truth_n be_v think_v necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a let_v can_v be_v bring_v now_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o holmes_n side_n we_o find_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n as_o for_o that_o you_o send_v we_o late_o by_o our_o brother_n faustmus_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n we_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wite_v that_o in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o holy_a felowbishop_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a originalle_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o send_v you_o not_o any_o your_o clerk_n hither_o to_o execute_v justice_n at_o any_o man_n request_n jest_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o the_o world_n typhum_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o find_v a_o open_a falsarie_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o make_v disagree_v from_o the_o very_a originalle_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o say_v the_o originalle_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o no_o true_a copy_n now_o remaininge_v but_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o all_o their_o book_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v what_o help_n athanasius_n can_v have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v burn_v wherewith_o either_o to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o else_o to_o molest_v and_o grieve_v his_o adversary_n but_o both_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n hereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v m._n hardinge_n why_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o untruethe_v this_o removinge_v of_o suspicion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sore_n what_o shall_v it_o thus_o need_v to_o be_v salve_v julij_fw-la in_o deed_n julius_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o m._n hardinge_n canon_n he_o allege_v not_o and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n give_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n touchinge_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la statutum_n solùm_fw-la reducibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o sextum_fw-la caput_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la verùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la this_o decree_n may_v only_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o express_o it_o be_v not_o find_v such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o julius_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n forgery_n his_o tale_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o 14._o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o write_v unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n himself_o certain_o know_v that_o marcus_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o nine_o year_n before_o that_o burn_v happen_v even_o so_o the_o vain_a forger_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n great_a dotation_n imagine_v he_o to_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n build_v nor_o any_o such_o name_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o bishopric_n there_o erect_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n write_n unto_o foelix_n marcum_fw-la saithe_n the_o arianes_n have_v falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o write_n unto_o marcus_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o arrianes_n have_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v how_o be_v it_o falsify_v if_o it_o be_v falsify_v how_o be_v it_o burn_v these_o tale_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n discrete_o to_o weigh_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a fable_n 8._o for_o first_o it_o appéer_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o whole_a act_n 2._o and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o unto_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o marius_n uictorinus_n write_n against_o arius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o copy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n and_o at_o one_o commandment_n the_o arianes_n neither_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o achieve_v it_o nor_o so_o foolish_a to_o attempt_v it_o cetaine_o the_o like_a never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o council_n but_o what_o need_v word_n where_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v plain_a 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n have_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n alypius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o faustinus_n say_v adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cùm_fw-la inspiceremus_fw-la graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la minimè_fw-la invenimus_fw-la but_o this_o one_o thing_n much_o move_v i_o that_o conferringe_n and_o examininge_v the_o greek_a example_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n these_o matter_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v allege_v i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o find_v not_o there_o and_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v desire_v for_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n necesse_fw-la habui_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ex_fw-la authentica_fw-la synodo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la dirigere_fw-la 102._o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a example_n of_o the_o very_a authentic_a council_n 103._o likewise_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o request_n answer_v thus_o canon_n sicut_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n civitate_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la direxi_fw-la i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a now_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v quite_o burn_v as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v how_o be_v they_o afterward_o find_v whole_a as_z the_o godly_a father_n atticus_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n saithe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v whole_a how_o then_o be_v they_o quite_o burn_v before_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o in_o aphrica_n nor_o in_o europa_n nor_o in_o asia_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o see_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o ambitious_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o such_o authentic_a record_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v why_o have_v they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thertéene_n hundred_o year_n still_o keep_v invisible_a uery_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v well_o woorthe_a the_o show_n all_o these_o thing_n right_o weigh_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v a_o forger_n yet_o gentle_a reader_n the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n mark_v how_o earnest_o &_o with_o what_o cunning_a m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n force_v on_o
answer_n the_o story_n be_v true_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avance_v himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n manifest_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n this_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n be_v disclose_v &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr see_v that_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o they_o for_o his_o open_a oultrage_n and_o wickedness_n have_v excommunicate_a be_v without_o any_o further_a examininge_n of_o the_o matter_n only_o upon_o his_o bare_a complaint_n admit_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o doing_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o see_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n without_o who_o no_o ordinary_a judgement_n can_v proceed_v either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o sickness_n &_o other_o cause_n can_v not_o well_o travel_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o such_o ambitious_a puff_n of_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n typhum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o straight_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n emonge_n themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o aphrica_n to_o any_o foren_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n more_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a for_o other_o record_n thereof_o to_o my_o remembrance_n there_o be_v none_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o 2._o hanc_fw-la professionem_fw-la meam_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_n pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemninge_v my_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o bonifacius_n write_v hereof_o unto_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o wise_a aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiac_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cùm_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la eulalium_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n his_o fellow_n be_v s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o disdainful_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o these_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n utter_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v s._n augustine_n devil_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixtéene_n other_o godly_a bishop_n together_o with_o four_o general_a council_n of_o aphrica_n carthage_n milevitum_n and_o hippo_n the_o other_o saithe_v they_o be_v all_o set_v a_o work_n and_o prickte_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o aught_o s._n augustine_n no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o if_o all_o these_o godly_a father_n counsel_n that_o just_o and_o true_o defend_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v leadde_a with_o the_o devil_n with_o what_o spirit_n then_o be_v he_o leadde_v that_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o same_o council_n uery_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthe_n complain_v thus_o rogatu_fw-la fraâ—rum_fw-la meorum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la illas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la diaboli_fw-la alia_fw-la eximentes_fw-la alia_fw-la interserentes_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la vae_fw-la reponitur_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o write_v certain_a epistle_n but_o the_o devil_n apostle_n by_o puttinge_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o have_v fill_v they_o full_o of_o tare_n and_o cockle_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n even_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n here_o m._n hardinge_n enter_v into_o god_n judgemente_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o this_o misery_n happen_v unto_o that_o country_n for_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o thing_n he_o recken_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o know_v that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n year_n while_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n the_o visigotthi_a ostrogotthi_fw-mi heruli_n vandali_n hunni_n and_o longobardi_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o forty_o year_n the_o wall_n be_v raze_v the_o tower_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n burn_v the_o nobility_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n spoil_v and_o banish_v the_o city_n itself_o a_o long_a time_n leafte_v waste_v and_o desolate_a without_o inhabiter_n 32._o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gheasse_v so_o right_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o aphrica_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o can_v gheasse_v nothing_o of_o sixefolde_a great_a misery_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n befall_v upon_o rome_n if_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o plague_v for_o their_o schism_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n plague_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v continue_v still_o without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o possidonius_fw-la saithe_n that_o god_n of_o special_a mercy_n grant_v s._n augustine_n who_o then_o be_v beséege_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o during_o his_o life_n his_o city_n of_o hippo_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o great_a discloaser_n of_o the_o forgery_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o this_o schism_n touchinge_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o better_a furniture_n of_o the_o tale_n have_v weave_v in_o and_o interlace_v many_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v thereof_o by_o innocentius_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o acceptinge_v of_o penance_n nor_o of_o subjection_n or_o humble_a submission_n in_o deed_n this_o alerander_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n find_v his_o church_n full_a of_o division_n by_o mean_a of_o one_o eustathius_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n bring_v the_o whole_a people_n there_o unto_o unity_n 25._o and_o afterward_o wrought_v the_o like_a godly_a policy_n in_o other_o church_n 26._o and_o cease_v all_o the_o strife_n that_o have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v raze_v out_o to_o be_v enrol_v again_o among_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o likewise_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o end_n have_v appease_v all_o contention_n in_o token_n not_o of_o subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v but_o of_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dissension_n they_o have_v be_v divide_v which_o thing_n also_o appéer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n himself_o unto_o alexander_n touchinge_v the_o same_o gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la domino_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la ita_fw-la recepi_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la i_o feram_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la primos_fw-la dedisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la viam_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o gevinâ—e_v god_n thanks_n so_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o your_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v that_o you_o be_v our_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v first_o open_v unto_o other_o
not_o amiss_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o proove_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v some_o man_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n will_v hardly_o follow_v king_n josias_n in_o a_o great_a case_n of_o religion_n 22._o send_v to_o a_o woman_n name_v olda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n to_o know_v her_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n emonge_v the_o jew_n qui_fw-la interrogat_fw-la 34._o interroget_fw-la in_o abila_n who_o so_o will_v seek_v council_n 20._o let_v he_o seek_v it_o in_o abila_n yet_o neither_o be_v olda_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abila_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o israel_n or_o juda_n but_o all_o the_o world_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v receive_v light_o from_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n seethe_v this_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a untrueth_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v of_o his_o side_n in_o deed_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n both_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o great_a city_n famous_a for_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o so._n s._n john_n callethe_v babylon_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o arnobius_n call_v hethruria_n gentes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o country_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v rome_n itself_o caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o place_n itself_o 66._o from_o whence_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n first_o spring_v forth_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2._o de_fw-fr zion_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o every_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n within_o her_o own_o province_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a title_n so_o saithe_v nazianzenus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n where_o s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n caesarea_n propâ—_n mater_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o câ—_n caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n so_o embrace_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o circle_n embrace_v and_o behold_v the_o centre_n so_o chrysostome_n likewise_o avaunce_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n cogita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la animabus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la consideratio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la infinitis_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o for_o one_o two_o three_o or_o ten_o soul_n but_o for_o infinite_a thousand_o even_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o chrysostome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o that_o province_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v the_o head_n like_v as_o rome_n also_o be_v the_o head_n city_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o west_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o th'intente_a good_a folk_n may_v understande_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeler_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o 118_o council_n express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_n themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 119_o apper_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v credit_n so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v like_o wise_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o 120_o name_n leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ—_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o also_o by_o other_o â–ª_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n secret_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v much_o gheassed_a about_o the_o matter_n both_o by_o misreportinge_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n that_o then_o be_v use_v and_o also_o by_o wreastingâ—_n and_o misconstruinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o small_a purpose_n but_o hereunto_o he_o put_v his_o rhetorical_a correction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o childis_n he_o thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o this_o long_a talk_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o childish_a conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o it_o not_o think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a for_o after_o yâ—_z john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n 4._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v he_o earnest_o &_o write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a deus_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 36._o atque_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o confusionis_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n turn_v away_o this_o mischief_n of_o pride_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o church_n again_o
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâ—bis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v â–ª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâ—ersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâ—ersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o â—inde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
obseruinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a easter_n and_o for_o thy_o reverend_a and_o pure_a image_n which_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v leafte_v to_o i_o by_o tradition_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n then_o quoth_v our_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v invade_v and_o set_v against_o be_v not_o dismay_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o who_o so_o deni_v easter_n or_o my_o clean_a image_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o for_o keepinge_v of_o easter_n the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o i_o have_v not_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o command_v moses_n the_o lawgever_n to_o do_v make_v i_o say_v i_o two_o cherubin_n iâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o foretoken_v of_o my_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o trow_v this_o good_a old_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o uerona_n with_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n the_o church_n piteous_o bemoan_v herself_o unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v soar_v persecute_v and_o vex_v for_o his_o image_n christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o all_o say_v who_o so_o deni_v my_o image_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n to_o increase_v some_o credit_n to_o his_o new_a doctor_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o vex_v she_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o vexation_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_a and_o in_o what_o country_n and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v be_v hide_v if_o she_o ever_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v of_o image_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o never_o then_o be_v she_o a_o very_a wanton_n thus_o to_o complain_v without_o cause_n if_o these_o threat_n be_v true_a that_o who_o so_o deni_v the_o grave_v or_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o god_n the_o father_n then_o must_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n both_o godly_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o godly_a learned_a father_n that_o rend_v &_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v christ_n image_n be_v utter_o deny_v before_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n purposely_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o these_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o be_v it_o good_a enough_o to_o maintain_v and_o colour_v a_o childish_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n either_o in_o this_o hide_a athanasius_n or_o in_o his_o sayeinge_n then_o may_v we_o well_o conjecture_v that_o he_o use_v this_o worde_n image_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o any_o such_o material_a form_n paint_v or_o grave_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deep_a ground_n and_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o god_n be_v invisible_a s._n john_n saithe_v noman_n ever_o see_v god_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n he_o have_v revel_v the_o father_n wil._n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o in_o a_o image_n we_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v not_o any_o material_a image_n paint_v or_o graved_a but_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seduction_n the_o error_n the_o lie_v the_o blasphemy_n the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o antichriste_n so_o s._n basile_n say_v christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o whole_a mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n caesarien_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expound_v this_o word_n imago_fw-la thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v picture_n the_o image_n or_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o persecute_v this_o image_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n say_v be_v represent_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o cherubin_n and_o undoubted_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v this_o image_n christ_n shall_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n his_o father_n 61._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o judge_v â—entes_fw-la if_o this_o be_v athanasius_n in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v his_o very_a meaning_n otherwise_o the_o common_a and_o know_v athanasius_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v of_o ill_a and_o not_o of_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o altogether_o ill_a this_o be_v this_o holy_a father_n most_o clear_a judgement_n not_o cast_v up_o in_o corner_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o all_o the_o father_n none_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n both_o for_o the_o use_n and_o also_o for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n than_o s._n basile_n who_o authority_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n beside_o antiquity_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o our_o new_a master_n lay_v in_o balance_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o any_o feather_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n inveighinge_a against_o julian_n the_o renegade_n he_o saithe_v thus_o itenem_fw-la even_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o christian_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o heritage_n right_o so_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o therein_o i_o abide_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o these_o three_o in_o personne_n i_o adore_v and_o glorify_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o son_n incarnation_n then_o afterward_o s._n marry_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n bring_v he_o forth_o call_n her_o deiparam_fw-la i_o reverence_v also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o their_o mediation_n our_o most_o benign_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o free_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o this_o follow_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v both_o honour_n the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o open_o adâ—â—re_v they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v basil._n and_o therefore_o we_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o story_n lo_o m._n jewel_n here_o you_o see_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o woorship_v not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a christian_a people_n but_o of_o bishop_n
ought_v to_o have_v remain_v until_o the_o morning_n reservation_n and_o likewise_o of_o manna_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a and_o know_v place_n of_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 76._o audio_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicant_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la inutilem_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la fit_a christus_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la immutabitur_fw-la say_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la gratia_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v tell_v i_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o case_n portion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n be_v of_o no_o virtue_n to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a that_o thus_o say_v for_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o other_o neither_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o quickeninge_v or_o life_n gevinge_v grace_n abide_v still_o in_o it_o by_o this_o sayinge_v of_o cyrillus_n we_o see_v that_o he_o account_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a madness_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o he_o term_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a mystery_n do_v by_o consecration_n once_o consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o give_v life_n 250_o construction_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v 250_o very_o even_a so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n continewe_v not_o corrupt_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o slanderous_a tragedy_n we_o have_v not_o cut_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v foresaken_v the_o dangerous_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n who_o company_n god_n by_o special_a word_n have_v will_v we_o to_o foresake_n for_o thus_o the_o almighty_a saithe_n unto_o we_o o_o my_o people_n come_v out_o from_o she_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o partetaker_n of_o her_o sin_n jest_n you_o take_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n the_o matter_n of_o reservation_n be_v only_o past_v on_o and_o utter_o impertinente_fw-la and_o nothing_o belonginge_v to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n have_v use_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o digression_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o whole_a article_n without_o name_n of_o any_o doctor_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n be_v reserve_v how_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n â—_o and_o origen_n among_o other_o godly_a father_n seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o differ_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n cyrillus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o crumb_n nor_o of_o quantity_n nor_o of_o quality_n nor_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n nor_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o the_o abide_v or_o departure_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n therefore_o this_o holy_a father_n neither_o reprove_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o charge_v we_o as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v with_o any_o madness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v account_n he_o mad_a and_o twice_o mad_a that_o will_v so_o mad_o raâ—ke_v his_o word_n to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n concern_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o sometime_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n untouched_a these_o portion_n so_o remaininge_v the_o godly_a father_n that_o then_o be_v think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n but_o rather_o reserve_v they_o until_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n know_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o messalian_a monk_n repine_v hereat_o and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o so_o long_o continâ—we_v holy_a cyrillus_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n continew_v still_o as_o enclose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_o report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o that_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o he_o call_v the_o quickeninge_v grace_n continue_v stil._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o virtue_n &_o power_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o from_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o continue_v still_o without_o change_n even_o so_o must_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n woork_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o one_o and_o continewe_v stil._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o likewise_o only_o when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o quickeninge_v grace_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o other_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la habet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o praesentiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la 5._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la aquas_fw-la plenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imagine_v this_o water_n to_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fiere_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o for_o one_o hour_n or_o two_o but_o last_v &_o continue_v stil._n so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v arca_n testamenti_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la capta_fw-la virtutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la svae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la the_o ark_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v a_o way_n by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a holiness_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o either_o think_v or_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o enclose_v either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o bâ—naventura_n saithe_v 3._o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o the_o opinion_n that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o maintain_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o error_n and_o this_o sentence_n allow_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o say_v gratia_n est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n finis_fw-la the_o xxiii_n article_n whether_o a_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n whereas_o m._n jewel_n impute_v this_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o side_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o next_o
shakinge_a and_o terroure_n of_o your_o swearde_n have_v also_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o slay_v and_o fill_v your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o brethren_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o in_o such_o grief_n that_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o so_o civil_a and_o courteous_a a_o name_n we_o call_v you_o our_o adversary_n for_o find_v you_o arm_v with_o swearde_n and_o fiere_fw-la and_o imbrue_v with_o our_o blood_n we_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v you_o some_o other_o name_n that_o i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o you_o have_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o as_o your_o friend_n upon_o your_o credit_n have_v beléeve_v i_o say_v it_o not_o neither_o of_o ambition_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o nor_o of_o malice_n but_o force_v thereto_o by_o your_o importunity_n and_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n therefore_o you_o do_v i_o the_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v i_o come_v vaunt_v as_o goliath_n and_o throwinge_v forth_o my_o gloove_n like_o a_o challenger_n and_o proclaiminge_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n wise_a man_n may_v find_v some_o want_n of_o your_o modesty_n for_o who_o so_o avouch_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o say_v that_o you_o both_o have_v be_v deceive_v yourselves_o and_o also_o have_v deceive_v other_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v goliath_n and_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v adventure_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o noble_a david_n to_o conquer_v this_o giante_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o david_n slinge_n in_o your_o hand_n licet_fw-la nor_o david_n stone_n in_o your_o scripp_v and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o work_v great_a mastery_n you_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o lute_n nemo_fw-la and_o timbrelle_n will_v receive_v you_o in_o triumph_n or_o singe_v before_o you_o david_n have_v conquer_v his_o ten_o thousand_o he_o rather_o be_v goliath_n that_o set_v his_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n in_o emperor_n neck_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n a_o wide_a to_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o sound_v out_o these_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n sanctam_fw-la i_o can_v err_v i_o have_v all_o law_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o my_o breast_n i_o be_o above_o as_o general_a council_n i_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v i_o be_v i_o never_o so_o wicked_a i_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v glosa_fw-la i_o be_o all_o and_o above_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n julio_n you_o know_v who_o word_n these_o be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_o express_v and_o lively_a image_n of_o goliath_n that_o goliath_n i_o say_v who_o now_o you_o see_v knockte_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_n down_o not_o with_o force_n of_o worldly_a power_n but_o only_o with_o that_o little_a rough_a despiced_a stone_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a word_n touchinge_v that_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a father_n sometime_o your_o master_n d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n from_o which_o you_o have_v so_o sudden_o fall_v away_o but_o only_o for_o his_o modesty_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v at_o poissy_n in_o that_o worthy_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o that_o realm_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o may_v well_o become_v his_o own_o personne_fw-fr but_o be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v even_o as_o we_o do_v and_o will_v much_o have_v marvel_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n not_o long_o since_o you_o make_v the_o pulpite_n ring_n that_o your_o mass_n andâ—_n all_o other_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v assure_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o undoubted_a continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n doctor_n and_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o doubt_v not_o then_o to_o say_v without_o fear_n of_o controlment_n of_o god_n or_o man_n many_o thousand_o think_v you_o deal_v simple_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o leadde_a to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n dewtie_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o your_o tale_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o simple_a may_v understande_v you_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o your_o so_o large_a talk_n and_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n you_o be_v as_o you_o well_o know_v utter_o able_a to_o avouche_v nothing_o where_o as_o it_o so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o precise_o avouche_v the_o negative_a and_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o well_o assure_v it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n write_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rea_v himself_o likewise_o upon_o the_o negative_a his_o word_n be_v these_o nemo_fw-la deâ—essorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la superbo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la 32._o nemo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la poâ—tificum_n hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o arrogante_fw-la name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n s._n augustine_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n 165._o add_v thereto_o by_o a_o negative_a in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v find_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o donatiste_n yet_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n gregory_n be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o goliath_n by_o the_o like_a negative_a you_o m._n hardinge_n yourself_o say_v although_o untrue_o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n besides_o that_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v division_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o call_v you_o either_o goliath_n or_o thersites_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o uncourteous_a name_n you_o say_v i_o take_v presumptuous_o upon_o i_o to_o have_v read_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o only_o because_o i_o say_v you_o in_o these_o case_n can_v allege_v nothing_o and_o why_o so_o can_v no_o man_n descry_v your_o want_n and_o disclose_v your_o untruethe_n without_o presumption_n you_o say_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o your_o side_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o you_o vaunt_v yourself_o of_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o you_o say_v you_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n i_o say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v you_o have_v not_o one_o doctoure_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o saieinge_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o untrue_a that_o your_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v my_o negative_a can_v be_v reproove_v but_o touchinge_v vaunt_n of_o read_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o negative_a so_o much_o offend_v you_o of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o hardly_o turn_v it_o of_o your_o side_n and_o let_v we_o say_v so_o as_o it_o may_v besâ—e_v like_o you_o to_o have_v we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o the_o uulgare_fw-la or_o know_v
the_o other_o rite_n as_o number_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o congruence_n and_o order_n 18_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n willinge_v and_o chargeinge_v that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v this_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o right_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o do_v lack_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o lack_n common_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o therefore_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o sith_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o madâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mâ—kinde_n gloso_fw-it therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o though_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n spiritual_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prater_n and_o thankesgevinge_v in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o also_o sacramental_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v great_a pain_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o learning_n also_o show_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la s._n hilary_n write_n of_o the_o lewd_a dealing_v of_o the_o arian_n use_v in_o rackinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n augustum_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o they_o aut_fw-la ita_fw-la scâ—ibuntur_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la their_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o will_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v construe_v and_o take_v as_o they_o wil._n the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v afterward_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v and_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o be_v never_o break_v until_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v bring_v in_o the_o contrary_n christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o this_o parlar_fw-it or_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o this_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o or_o stand_a or_o sit_v but_o he_o say_v thus_o 26._o do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n 22._o but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 10._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o congruence_n here_o unaware_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o mass_n what_o so_o ever_o substance_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v void_a both_o of_o good_a order_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o congruence_n but_o what_o wicked_a wilfulness_n may_v this_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v a_o accident_n ceremonial_a that_o may_v well_o be_v change_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o either_o use_v or_o think_v of_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v for_o thing_n substantial_a and_o of_o importance_n and_o be_v defend_v as_o necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v change_v such_o power_n have_v these_o man_n to_o change_v accidence_n into_o substance_n and_o substance_n into_o accidence_n when_o they_o list_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n harding_n have_v charge_v and_o order_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v shall_v be_v refuse_v o_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n where_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v here_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o well_o dispose_v and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n 61_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n than_o be_v thou_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v drive_v his_o unwoorthy_a people_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o mass_n they_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n &_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n 2._o only_o they_o think_v a_o sinner_n may_v not_o receive_v yâ—_z holy_a communion_n but_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v bold_o call_v god_n his_o father_n may_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o m._n harding_n wish_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o pretend_v why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v &_o move_v the_o people_n why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o defend_v his_o sole_a receive_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o wissh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n emonge_v the_o people_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o unwoorthinesse_n that_o they_o abstain_v so_o often_o nor_o of_o their_o woorthynesse_n that_o they_o receive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o only_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o the_o people_n beslacke_a yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o appear_v the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o this_o people_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o not_o yet_o thorough_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o m._n harding_n to_o have_v make_v proufe_v thereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n within_z the_o compass_n of_o â—â—re_n hundred_o year_n but_o he_o bring_v forth_o only_a a_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o make_n since_o this_o be_v do_v saithe_v he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o he_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o any_o error_n grow_v hereof_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n daily_a sacrifice_n and_o daily_a bread_n bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o both_o apply_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v the_o old_a father_n call_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n last_o for_o ever_o not_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o and_o real_o renew_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o power_n
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n under_o those_o out_o ward_v thing_n 4._o which_o s._n paul_n call_v infirma_fw-la &_o egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n after_o the_o english_a bible_n translation_n then_o when_o s._n paul_n blaminge_v the_o galathians_n saithe_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n for_o this_o bondage_n he_o may_v likewise_o blame_v we_o and_o say_v you_o observe_v place_n but_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o we_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o these_o which_o he_o call_v element_n for_o that_o be_v â—ewis_fw-mi â—e_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o saithe_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o we_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n either_o declare_v by_o write_a scripture_n or_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o scotus_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o due_a word_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o form_n â–ª_o and_o the_o priest_n right_o order_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n doothe_v for_o the_o ministry_n all_o these_o element_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o and_o serve_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n either_o apollo_n either_o cephas_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o priest_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v alone_o then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n we_o must_v needs_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n to_o receive_v together_o here_o these_o word_n every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o overplus_n &_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v the_o mass_n now_o to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v as_o bid_v as_o to_o observe_v month_n &_o day_n 4._o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n utter_o forbid_v it_o be_v a_o very_a jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o such_o bondage_n christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n scoff_n &_o dally_v herein_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o speak_v sooth_o as_o he_o think_v if_o he_o dally_v it_o become_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o speak_v soothe_o &_o as_o he_o think_v than_o he_o have_v not_o well_o advise_v himself_o neither_o from_o what_o servitude_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v deliver_v we_o nor_o of_o what_o liberty_n s._n paul_n speak_v certain_a it_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o honest_a civil_a policy_n without_o which_o no_o state_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a can_v be_v maintain_v but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o wherein_o we_o rea_v under_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a accord_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o call_v such_o element_n beggarly_a ceremony_n ceremony_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o translate_v it_o better_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o oppose_v i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o yield_v any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a word_n egena_fw-la egence_n and_o this_o english_a word_n beggarly_a which_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o homely_a yet_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n 4._o be_v as_o homely_a call_n it_o vilem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n abase_v it_o further_o hieremie_n call_v such_o ceremony_n so_o abuse_v &_o other_o divise_v by_o man_n chaff_n swill_n dross_n &_o dream_n esaie_n filth_n zacharie_n curse_n ezechiel_n man_n dounge_n &_o other_o like_a from_o this_o servitude_n 4._o saithe_n paul_n god_n have_v deliver_v you_o now_o be_v you_o free_a and_o no_o more_o bond_n now_o be_v you_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n from_o this_o liberty_n the_o galathians_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o servile_a observation_n of_o circumcision_n washinge_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o this_o liberty_n and_o of_o this_o bondage_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o of_o none_o other_o to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v mere_a jewishe_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o galathians_n you_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n so_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o observe_v place_n thus_o he_o saithe_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o choice_n of_o place_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n in_o place_n he_o move_v talk_v of_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o question_n but_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la whereof_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o speak_v he_o think_v best_a to_o salve_v with_o silence_n if_o these_o man_n account_n all_o utter_a thing_n to_o be_v worldly_a element_n then_o must_v they_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o civil_a policy_n all_o these_o be_v utter_a creature_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v free_o without_o servile_a observation_n or_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o not_o we_o for_o they_o but_o will_v our_o adversary_n now_o at_o last_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o complain_v of_o bondage_n wine_n o_o good_a reader_n they_o deal_v not_o simple_o they_o dissemble_v they_o mean_v it_o not_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o childish_a ceremony_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n 2._o o_o touch_v not_o this_o o_o taste_v not_o this_o they_z burden_n the_o people_n conscience_n with_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o restrainâ—_n lawful_a matrimony_n the_o restrainte_fw-fr whereof_o be_v a_o yoke_n intolerable_a 7._o and_o a_o snare_n of_o man_n life_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n 118._o complain_v that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v man_n presumption_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n in_o his_o time_n then_o ever_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n clarevallen_v they_o hear_v other_o of_o late_a year_n likewise_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v they_o never_o nor_o yet_o will_v they_o yield_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v release_v no_o not_o now_o have_v have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o purpose_n paâ—isien_n and_o can_v these_o man_n stand_v forth_o to_o complain_v of_o bondage_n or_o will_v they_o restore_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n have_v well_o disclose_v himself_o herein_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o liberty_n but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o his_o bondage_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o minglinge_v and_o blindinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o first_o hereof_o the_o superstition_n only_o except_v no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a account_n in_o deed_n s._n cyprian_n aquarios_n and_o certain_a old_a father_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o force_v it_o much_o and_o justinus_n 2._o martyr_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o mixture_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n ever_o give_v commandment_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n universal_o receive_v 4._o or_o account_v necessary_a for_o scotus_n
pope_n calixtus_n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la peracta_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o consecration_n be_v do_v 1._o set_v all_o communicate_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n deo_fw-la for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o hold_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o no_o private_a mass_n if_o they_o depart_v forth_o then_o can_v the_o priest_n say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o for_o soter_n at_o least_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o two_o again_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o this_o decree_n three_o person_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la two_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v utter_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v thus_o soter_n will_v that_o two_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o two_o do_v communicate_v it_o may_v also_o stand_v with_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o these_o two_o who_o presence_n soter_n require_v be_v priest_n or_o deacon_n glosa_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o gloze_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n agree_v with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ministration_n have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o deacon_n deo_fw-la subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n besides_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o soter_n illud_fw-la that_o be_v that_o every_o priest_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o he_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n if_o any_o quame_fw-mi or_o sickness_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o either_o of_o the_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n now_o be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n the_o law_n special_o constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o decree_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apost_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clerk_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v cause_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v reasonable_a he_o may_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o he_o show_v no_o cause_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a thus_o who_o so_o ever_o these_o two_o be_v who_o presence_n soter_n require_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o manner_n â—oken_v or_o inklinge_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n a_o city_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n confundantur_fw-la about_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o old_a decree_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n missas_fw-la and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n elibertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n sylvester_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .314_o be_v renew_v that_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n shall_v be_v housel_v three_o time_n every_o year_n at_o easter_n witsontide_n and_o christmas_n it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v blessing_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n then_o of_o like_a special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o sometime_o lyhoode_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n know_v well_o that_o these_o decree_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v can_v never_o be_v find_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o france_n nor_o at_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n find_v now_o call_v granado_n in_o spain_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o one_o gratian_n a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o geather_n but_o of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o choice_n yet_o here_o m._n hardinge_n shuffle_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o error_n commit_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o geather_n yet_o will_v they_o stand_v m._n harding_n in_o small_a steed_n for_o as_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n they_o utter_o cast_v he_o so_o they_o nothing_o reléeve_v he_o for_o his_o mass_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o both_o these_o counsel_n qui_fw-la in_o naâ—ali_fw-la domini_fw-la paschate_n &_o penâ—ecoste_n non_fw-la communicant_a catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la neâ—_n inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la saâ—cularis_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o witsonnetide_v let_v they_o not_o be_v take_v nor_o reckon_v for_o catholic_a people_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o general_a counsel_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n savinge_v only_o a_o few_o massinge_v priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o so_o will_v narrow_o view_v the_o point_n of_o these_o decree_n shall_v soon_o see_v they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n for_o besides_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o rome_n every_o day_n fabianus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o bring_v forth_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n have_v plainâ—ly_o decree_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n as_o it_o be_v soothe_o warrant_v by_o m._n harding_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 7._o dercernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_n quà m_fw-la vini_n we_o decree_v that_o every_o sonneday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n here_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n may_v be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o fabian_n man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n purificâ—_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n say_v non_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n sacrificat_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la conventus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la not_o only_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o wring_v out_o of_o these_o decree_n will_v seem_v unlikely_a moreover_o when_o do_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a father_n or_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n ever_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n audire_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n certain_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o far_o unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a in_o that_o world_n that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o these_o decree_n have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o have_v these_o word_n tenere_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hold_v mass_n as_o may_v be_v seen_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n agathen_n note_v purposely_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o italian_n this_o day_n seem_v to_o speak_v far_o better_o 31._o for_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n and_o understande_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v videre_fw-la missas_fw-la mass_n that_o be_v not_o to_o
at_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o midnight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v the_o sextine_n there_o or_o lie_v all_o night_n like_a eli_n or_o samuel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o bishop_n have_v no_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o divide_v the_o bread_n doove_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o tale_n his_o golden_a doove_n than_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_o make_v for_o it_o follow_v immmediat_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o basil_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v commune_v with_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v for_o a_o gold_n smithe_a and_o make_v a_o doove_n of_o pure_a gold_n it_o behoove_v a_o liar_n to_o be_v mindful_a what_o he_o say_v if_o this_o doove_n be_v make_v before_o how_o be_v it_o make_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v before_o how_o can_v it_o then_o hang_v over_o the_o aultare_fw-la or_o how_o can_v basile_n put_v his_o bread_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o bread_n so_o keapte_v in_o the_o doove_n and_o wherein_o or_o where_o be_v the_o other_o third_o part_n keapte_v that_o basile_n thus_o reserve_v purposely_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n term_v it_o to_o be_v inter_v with_o he_o wherein_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n both_o utter_v word_n of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n and_o also_o shameful_o beli_v that_o holy_a father_n and_o doothe_v he_o great_a and_o open_a injury_n it_o be_v but_o fond_o do_v by_o s._n benet_n 24._o as_o gregory_n report_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n breast_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v as_o fond_o do_v of_o other_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n which_o thing_n be_v namely_o forbid_a by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v no_o bre_n ade_fw-ge sacrament_n nor_o wine_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o bury_v it_o and_z as_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n further_o as_o this_o doctor_n saithe_v s._n basile_n have_v this_o dream_n or_o uision_n and_o reserve_v this_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n year_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o other_o story_n continue_a bishop_n there_o seven_o year_n at_o the_o jest_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o will_v have_v be_v after_o seven_o year_n kepinge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a show_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o childish_a fable_n yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n here_o do_v m._n jewel_n with_o his_o consacramentary_n stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yea_o very_o m._n hardinge_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o wilful_o renounce_v god_n know_v truth_n and_o be_v thus_o utter_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v lie_n or_o so_o much_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n that_o he_o thiâ—keth_v himself_o able_a to_o over_o rule_n and_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o fable_n as_o for_o aâ—es_n or_o instrument_n to_o hew_v up_o this_o knot_n we_o need_v none_o every_o child_n may_v see_v 〈…〉_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v itself_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o apoâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o apostle_n sing_v mass_n by_o note_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clerk_n part_n and_o attend_v the_o priest_n amphilochius_n write_v thomas_n beckettes_n life_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v s._n basile_n liâ—th_v all_o night_n in_o the_o uesterie_n he_o hang_v up_o a_o golden_a doove_n first_o and_o make_v it_o afterward_o he_o keep_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seven_o year_n together_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o be_v bury_v or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v be_v inter_v with_o it_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o like_a folly_n and_o fable_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a gordius_n fatale_fw-la knot_n that_o can_v never_o be_v open_v without_o a_o be_v and_o although_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v a_o manifest_a amphilochius_n and_o a_o impudent_a liar_n yet_o i_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o suppressinge_v the_o messalians_n the_o first_o parent_n as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n how_o be_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o himself_o else_o where_o saithe_n berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o that_o heresy_n for_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o article_n he_o write_v thus_o himself_o berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o heresy_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n that_o he_o call_v wicked_a be_v first_o sow_v neither_o by_o the_o messalians_n nor_o by_o berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o messalians_n deum_fw-la who_o amphilochius_n suppress_v be_v heretic_n the_o father_n of_o many_o idle_a swarm_n yet_o remaininge_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o long_a counterfeit_n prayeinge_v s._n augustine_n say_v they_o pray_v so_o much_o or_o so_o fast_o that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o will_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o labour_v for_o his_o live_n and_o therefore_o become_v monk_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n theodoretus_n saithe_v 11._o orationi_fw-la vacantes_fw-la maximam_fw-la diei_fw-la partem_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n and_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v tanquam_fw-la conseruatricem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicant_fw-la pigritiam_fw-la they_o high_o commend_v slewthe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o cause_v amphilochius_n be_v the_o archebishop_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n withstand_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o diocese_n and_o letoius_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o zealous_a man_n utter_o consume_v 〈◊〉_d and_o burn_v their_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n term_v it_o their_o den_n of_o thief_n these_o be_v the_o messalians_n not_o the_o open_a maintainer_n of_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o mystical_a supper_n neither_o do_v either_o s._n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n report_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o in_o deed_n theodoretus_n saithe_v they_o have_v certain_a secret_a instruction_n emonge_v themselves_o that_o sacrament_n do_v at_o all_o neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v meaning_n thereby_o aswell_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o which_o error_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o that_o they_o give_v all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o be_v also_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tokeninge_v bread_n his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v a_o slander_v and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v increase_v of_o further_a judgement_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 26._o quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o
doctrine_n that_o drive_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o taunt_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o promise_n as_o touchinge_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_n of_o s._n john_n they_o be_v not_o all_o new_a master_n that_o have_v so_o take_v they_o for_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n nicolas_n lyra_n 111._o a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n say_v the_o say_a word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o none_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o saithe_v ista_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debent_fw-la de_fw-la manducatione_n &_o potatione_fw-la spirituali_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n augustinus_n exponens_fw-la ait_fw-la â–ª_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la illum_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o christum_n manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la christi_fw-la these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a saithe_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o that_o drink_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwellinge_a which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v that_o nicolas_n lyra_n a_o man_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o no_o very_a new_a master_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v yet_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v take_v also_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v but_o lyra_n think_v not_o 111._o and_o therefore_o add_v further_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la nihil_fw-la directe_v pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la vel_fw-la corporalem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la diu_fw-la antequam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la exit_fw-la illa_fw-la igitur_fw-la litera_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la argumentum_fw-la efficax_n these_o word_n pertain_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a or_o corporal_a eatinge_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v long_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o out_o of_o this_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v make_v any_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n likewise_o one_o michael_n uaehe_fw-ge one_n of_o late_a year_n lutherum_n a_o man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n toutchinge_v the_o same_o matter_n write_v thus_o infirmum_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la manducatione_n dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la torquet_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a eatinge_v he_o appli_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v here_o may_v m._n hardinge_n see_v besides_o s._n augustine_n origen_n &_o other_o old_a catholic_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v not_o allege_v what_o man_n he_o have_v call_v new_a master_n nicolas_n lyra_n be_v a_o english_a man_n and_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n michael_n uaehe_fw-ge be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o write_v namely_o against_o luther_n uere_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o conversante_fw-la in_o the_o world_n onlesse_a they_o will_v forsake_v their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a master_n to_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o withstand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o old_a father_n apply_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o undirect_o as_o it_o be_v above_o note_v by_o lyra._n to_o allege_v the_o place_n special_o be_v so_o many_o and_o not_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v tedious_a christ_n be_v at_o emaus_n and_o the_o disciple_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o bring_v they_o twice_o shall_v be_v afterward_o answer_v in_o their_o place_n the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o geather_v be_v these_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v against_o christ_n institution_n he_o may_v far_o better_v have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_n the_z lie_z people_n be_v faithful_a &_o godly_a by_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o as_o eckius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o that_o side_n saithe_v communibus_fw-la the_o people_n drink_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o they_o may_v drink_v in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o well_o and_o without_o danger_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o doothe_v not_o appear_v that_o christ_n ever_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la yâ—_z people_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n i_o marvel_v what_o luck_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o such_o conclusion_n for_o what_o necessary_a sequel_n can_v there_o be_v either_o from_o thapostle_n to_o the_o people_n or_o from_o both_o kind_n to_o one_o kind_n or_o from_o a_o affirmative_a to_o a_o negative_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o thapostle_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v not_o command_v to_o receive_v both_o kinds_a the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v evident_a &_o show_v itself_o it_o will_v much_o rather_o &_o better_o follow_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v as_o thapostle_n receive_v for_o there_o be_v express_v no_o difference_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o stout_o avoutch_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o institution_n yet_o i_o trust_v it_o doothe_v well_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v both_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o also_o christ_n institution_n that_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o crieinge_v out_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o m._n jewel_n for_o his_o part_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o d._n cole_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pronounce_v open_o against_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o martin_n luther_n himself_o their_o patriarch_n that_o either_o by_o his_o sobriety_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o cold_v or_o by_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n inconstancy_n herein_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v asshamed_a of_o themselves_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v as_o oftentimes_o cite_v of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n against_o the_o gospeler_n yet_o here_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v see_v how_o themselves_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemiae_n these_o very_a word_n quoniam_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esset_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la praecepit_fw-la praestaret_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praecepit_fw-la sectari_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la speciebus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la contendere_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o that_o christ_n herein_o have_v command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o they_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o outward_a kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o his_o word_n be_v
retinuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temerè_fw-la condemnandi_fw-la aut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la that_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n yet_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o hereby_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n keapte_v nor_o to_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o sooth_o he_o which_o will_v have_v it_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v confess_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o sect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n above_o six_o score_n year_n past_a his_o name_n be_v john_n przyxsam_n of_o who_o write_n some_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o learned_a man_n where_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o time_n 19_o veruntamen_fw-la hic_fw-la deum_fw-la timens_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la impios_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praecavens_fw-la fateor_fw-la quòd_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communioni_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la haerericare_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la but_o here_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o be_v well_o ware_a i_o follow_v not_o the_o wicked_a condition_n of_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o what_o personne_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o church_n repine_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o withstand_v that_o order_n of_o communion_n seeinge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o goo_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v conden_v therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o that_o learned_a bohemian_a for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o whereby_o i_o mean_v nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n as_o he_o that_o list_v may_v require_v both_o kind_n and_o a_o other_o may_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o kind_n not_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n by_o â—oddes_n commandment_n to_o minister_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o bring_v forth_o thauthoritie_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n &_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o they_o false_o allege_v &_o some_o without_o any_o allegation_n at_o al._n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o thintent_a to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o author_n &_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n ever_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o herein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o old_a doctor_n for_o have_v thauthoritie_n of_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o these_o in_o melancthon_n he_o misselike_v much_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n which_o word_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v strange_a and_o not_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n savinge_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o quarrel_n without_o cause_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v otherwise_o he_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n in_o all_o time_n sign_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n lumbardus_n thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v better_a know_v 15._o thâ—n_v by_o the_o definition_n s._n augustine_n say_v signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o again_o write_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o new_a he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o write_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o saithe_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o saithe_v chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la 83._o ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o jesus_n die_v not_o who_o token_n and_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sign_n 2._o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v expound_v it_o thus_o signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n itself_o which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n est_fw-la cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o knowledge_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v nor_o so_o unaccustomed_a unto_o the_o church_n although_o it_o misselike_a he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v yet_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o old_a father_n use_v but_o he_o saithe_v melancthon_n and_o bucer_n account_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o deed_n these_o godly_a learned_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o christ_n institution_n may_v universal_o be_v receive_v yet_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v leafte_o free_a without_o restrainte_fw-fr for_o every_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o that_o without_o murmur_n or_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o desire_n be_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v free_a not_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n may_v indifferent_o and_o free_o use_v it_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v heresy_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o begin_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v gainer_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n when_o they_o may_v have_v place_n and_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o free_o and_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o liberty_n m._n hardinge_n can_v like_v
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n â—uer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o saithe_v thus_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeferatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o i_o may_v set_v before_o the_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v praelaetorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la â—oeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n chief_a s._n ambrose_n saithe_v he_o can_v discern_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o he_o may_v set_v before_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o honour_n and_o like_o power_n yet_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n peter_n only_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o reaste_n be_v subject_n and_o underlinge_n unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 55._o christ_n make_v peterruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v not_o what_o special_a power_n m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_z as_z large_a and_o as_o ample_a sort_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o 19_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hereof_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o otherwhere_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a form_n of_o word_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o s._n john_n 18._o apostoli_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la curam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o he_o write_v of_o s._n paul_n michaeli_n gens_n commissa_fw-la est_fw-la judaeorun_n paulo_n verò_fw-la terrae_fw-la ac_fw-la maria_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversi_fw-la orbis_n habitatio_fw-la unto_o michael_n be_v commit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o paul_n and_o again_o paulo_n deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o res_fw-la orbis_n &_o mysteria_fw-la cuncta_fw-la universamque_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la concessit_fw-la god_n have_v give_v unto_o paul_n all_o manner_n preachinge_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o the_o ordringe_n of_o al._n 6._o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n gregory_n paulus_n catenis_fw-la vinctus_fw-la roman_a petit_fw-la occupaturus_fw-la mundun_v paul_n be_v bind_v with_o cheine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o conquiere_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la 4._o caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la quia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o chiefty_a of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a power_n that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o several_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o jointe_o and_o together_o with_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o christ_n apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n other_o where_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n 44._o apostoli_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pervaserunt_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la propriè_fw-la principes_fw-la regibus_fw-la potentiores_fw-la the_o apostle_n range_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o the_o prince_n in_o deed_n and_o more_o mighty_a than_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 87._o although_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n import_v not_o great_o yet_o be_v well_o fift_v and_o consider_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o suspicious_a as_o nothing_o agréeinge_v either_o with_o that_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o follow_v afterward_o but_o altogether_o saver_v of_o some_o corruption_n if_o m._n harding_n himself_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o will_v marvel_v how_o they_o come_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o james_n take_v authority_n of_o peter_n have_v before_o take_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o 24._o for_o this_o commission_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n all_o alike_o 15._o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o 1._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o peter_n give_v authority_n unto_o james_n 17._o who_o then_o give_v authority_n unto_o paul_n certain_o s._n paul_n dwelte_v in_o no_o peculiar_a 20._o but_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o jurisdiction_n as_o s._n james._n but_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n non_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la â–ª_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 2._o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v nothing_o unto_o i_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_fw-mi the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o even_o as_o unto_o peter_n the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o chrysostome_n eâ—poundinge_a the_o same_o place_n say_v thus_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la illius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la say_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la paul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n help_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o be_v in_o honour_n as_o good_a as_o he_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o their_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n to_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o peter_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n â—uer_v the_o apostle_n for_o thereof_o will_v follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o apostle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v peter_n 8._o to_o go_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o m._n hardinge_n great_a principle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n nothing_o perteininge_v to_o this_o question_n will_n m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v not_o fee_v of_o the_o floâ—ke_n he_o feed_v not_o he_o will_v say_v succession_n and_o sittinge_n in_o peter_n chair_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n 2d_o a_o man_n may_v answer_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o privilege_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n therefore_o this_o argument_n will_v better_o stand_v thus_o peter_n neither_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o claim_v hereby_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o uery_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v paulus_n ipse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—ule_v himself_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o â—e_n saithe_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o universal_a body_n 12._o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o reason_n 1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o â—e_v never_o plant_v yet_o reply_n will_v be_v make_v that_o theodoretus_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n untrue_o translate_v precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o force_v
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
corporal_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o use_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n again_o 128_o doctrine_n we_o can_v find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o if_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o same_o his_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o his_o very_a body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v soon_o lead_v to_o desperation_n for_o if_o noman_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o by_o m._n harding_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o all_o christian_a child_n and_o all_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v and_o die_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a &_o general_a 6._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o pleashe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o minor_a christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christian_a child_n have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n but_o little_a care_n these_o man_n who_o or_o how_o many_o perish_v so_o their_o fantasy_n may_v stand_v upright_o but_o our_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o certain_o he_o geve_v now_o that_o self_n same_o body_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n untrue_o imagine_v but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o think_v i_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 18._o quid_fw-la petis_fw-la o_fw-la judaee_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tibi_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la that_fw-mi quoridiè_fw-fr that_fw-mi semper_fw-la o_o thou_o jew_n what_o desire_v thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o bread_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o geve_v it_o daily_o he_o geve_v it_o at_o all_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o christ_n geve_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n at_o all_o time_n then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n &_o geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la comedunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n solùm_fw-la here_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o otherwise_o yea_o and_o so_o far_o he_o forâ—eth_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eatinge_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n again_o touchinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o say_v that_o abraham_n moses_n aaron_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o effectual_o long_o time_n before_o that_o christ_n 1._o either_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_n to_o be_v short_a of_o christian_a child_n and_o other_o faithful_a that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o write_v thus_o nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la efficitur_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a of_o the_o communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n while_o he_o find_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n invenit_fw-la so_o far_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o true_a that_o m._n harding_n so_o constant_o avouch_v if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o beda_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n he_o shall_v soon_o have_v find_v that_o the_o faithful_n may_v otherwise_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v plain_o and_o true_o but_o metaphorical_o tropical_o symbolical_o and_o figurative_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v exclude_v 129_o blood_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v understande_v they_o then_o the_o capernaite_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o their_o great_a offence_n then_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o murmoure_n against_o christ_n 6._o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n say_v s._n john_n strive_v among_o themselves_o sayeinge_v how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o much_o less_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o many_o parable_n and_o so_o high_a secret_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o doubtless_o if_o christ_n have_v ment_fw-la they_o shall_v eat_v but_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a saie_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v do_v oftentimes_o before_o in_o eatinge_v the_o easter_n lamb_n and_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a word_n or_o saie_v if_o christ_n have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o remember_v i_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o hang_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n mystooke_v christ_n word_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o m._n harding_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o open_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n next_o to_o show_v how_o perverse_o and_o gross_o the_o capernaite_n be_v deceive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n desire_v christ_n to_o geve_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o moses_n have_v give_v before_o unto_o their_o father_n christ_n to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a cogitation_n of_o their_o belly_n promise_v they_o a_o
father_n so_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o the_o heretic_n manichee_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_n of_o m._n hardinge_n erroure_n 20._o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o in_o luna_n &_o in_o cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o time_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la angelica_n voce_fw-la testante_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ire_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la 11._o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la 57_o cui_fw-la profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o which_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n so_o have_v he_o leafte_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v before_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o who_o so_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n utter_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a 10._o and_o not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o reader_n with_o allegation_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o special_a note_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n touchinge_v this_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v his_o dictis_fw-la mox_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la praemunire_n voluit_fw-la aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la procedentibus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la exurrecturos_fw-la esse_fw-la praedixerat_fw-la &_o dicturos_fw-la ecce_fw-la hîc_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la quibus_fw-la ne_fw-la crederemus_fw-la admonuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la crediderimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la tam_fw-la claram_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la vel_fw-la obtusus_fw-la &_o tardus_fw-la cord_n possit_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la these_o word_n speak_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n hereby_o he_o give_v our_o ear_n a_o praemunire_n against_o they_o which_o he_o foretell_v we_o will_v rise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o say_v 24._o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v there_o be_v christ_n 17._o unto_o who_o he_o warn_v we_o we_o shall_v geve_v no_o credit_n neither_o have_v we_o now_o any_o manner_n excuse_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n be_v so_o clear_a so_o open_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o noman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o heavy_a or_o dulle_v of_o heart_n can_v just_o say_v i_o understand_v he_o noâ—_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n think_v they_o may_v warrant_v the_o argument_n for_o good_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o take_v of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o perhaps_o they_o must_v all_o go_v for_o new_a master_n and_o their_o argument_n likewise_o be_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o company_n have_v found_v hereupon_o 1._o thus_o therefore_o reason_n they_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n 3._o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v his_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n saithe_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v â—stoared_v 3._o s._n paul_n saithe_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o christ_n saithe_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v still_o have_v emonge_n yowe_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 26._o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o christ_n be_v still_o here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_n and_o fleashe_o presence_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o nature_n and_o substance_n finite_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o place_n infinite_a christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o body_n one_o only_a local_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n not_o local_a it_o be_v in_o place_n yet_o it_o occupi_v or_o fill_v no_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n body_n 30._o yet_o be_v it_o neither_o round_n nor_o square_a nor_o thick_a nor_o broad_a nor_o short_a nor_o long_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o distance_n or_o difference_n of_o part_n as_o bytweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o eye_n ear_n arm_n hand_n heel_n toe_n head_n and_o foot_n be_v all_o together_o and_o each_o be_v other_o and_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o thousand_o several_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v full_a and_o whole_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o body_n thus_o one_o be_v many_o and_o many_o be_v one_o above_o is_z beneath_o &_o beneath_o be_v above_o local_a be_v not_o local_a and_o not_o local_a be_v local_a and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n or_o of_o any_o one_o old_a catholic_a father_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a conclusion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v and_o avouch_v by_o eutyches_n apollinarius_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o now_o be_v count_v péevishe_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o feel_v the_o savour_n &_o soundenesse_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o robert_n holcot_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o yâ—_z side_n 3._o si_fw-mi fuissent_fw-la mille_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n christus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n again_o he_o say_v pono_fw-la quòd_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v come_v unto_o and_o reasted_a in_o one_o of_o the_o say_a host_n if_o so_o then_o have_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n thus_o much_o d._n holcot_n here_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v as_o peevishe_a alas_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mere_a vanity_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v 40._o neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o they_o affirm_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v quando_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la cogitas_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la humanam_fw-la effigiem_fw-la cogita_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la fides_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o the._n this_o matter_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o clear_o utter_v by_o these_o father_n that_o figure_n signification_n trope_n and_o metaphor_n can_v have_v no_o place_n m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o tenoure_n of_o these_o father_n word_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o come_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v see_v christ_n be_v touch_v with_o hand_n yet_o noman_n can_v touch_v he_o every_o man_n see_v he_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n yet_o noman_n see_v he_o elias_n be_v above_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o elias_n be_v beneath_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n be_v fain_o both_o to_o correct_v the_o rigoure_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o use_v these_o word_n memory_n examplar_n commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o else_o but_o figure_n yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n signification_n and_o figure_n here_o can_v have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v to_o great_a tyranny_n so_o much_o to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v god_n people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n in_o make_v of_o which_o slender_a argument_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o body_n it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yes_o undoubted_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o
humilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la historia_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la quasi_fw-la furore_fw-la davidis_fw-la 2._o when_o christ_n recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o humility_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a story_n touch_v that_o madness_n of_o david_n this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la now_o yâ—_z this_o word_n litera_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o yâ—_z story_n it_o do_v many_o way_n appear_v 35._o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o ambrose_n cum_fw-la tractaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ait_fw-fr nec_fw-la historia_fw-la nec_fw-la litera_fw-la â—ocet_fw-la mariam_n gladio_fw-la finivisse_fw-la vitam_fw-la ambrose_n write_n hereof_o say_v thus_o neither_o the_o story_n nor_o the_o letter_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o marie_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o swearde_n so_o s._n hierome_n escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n he_o give_v food_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hunger_n he_o feadde_v elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o rain_v manna_n unto_o the_o jew_n mysteriâ—_n he_o add_v et_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundam_fw-la literan_n and_o this_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n 6._o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o story_n so_o likewise_o s._n gregory_n subditur_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la minimè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la legitur_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la vice_n era_fw-la mea_fw-la exit_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la haeâ—_n juxta_fw-la literam_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la secundum_fw-la historiam_fw-la sonant_fw-la iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la inquiramus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n use_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la not_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o record_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n write_v of_o david_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o misunderstandinge_v of_o his_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n of_o purpose_n leafte_v out_o this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o witinge_o and_o willinge_o misreport_v and_o falsify_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n certain_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o word_n neither_o by_o divine_a power_n nor_o invisible_o nor_o nature_n give_v place_n nor_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o that_o all_o absurdity_n and_o carnal_a grossness_n be_v sever_v from_o our_o thought_n where_o true_a christian_a people_n believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o presence_n they_o understande_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v present_a in_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v very_o so_o as_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o no_o example_n in_o nature_n whereof_o that_o notable_a saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v report_v o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o poscis_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la singular_a tempore_fw-la that_o be_v o_o man_n if_o 153_o sacrament_n herein_o thou_o require_v reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v marvellous_a seek_v for_o the_o like_a example_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v singular_a if_o god_n work_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n saithe_v holy_a gregory_n it_o be_v not_o wonderouse_a neither_o faith_n have_v meed_n whereto_o man_n reason_n geve_v proufe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n be_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v like_a as_o it_o require_v no_o circumstance_n or_o necessity_n of_o place_n so_o it_o require_v no_o bodily_a or_o real_a presence_n contrariwise_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o deed_n &_o that_o in_o such_o gross_a &_o fleash_o sort_n as_o be_v here_o conceive_a then_o be_v it_o no_o mystery_n for_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o be_v bodily_a and_o fleash_o present_a be_v take_v for_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v sacramentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la glosa_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifiâ—inge_fw-mi but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o this_o mystical_a presence_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o trow_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o to_o noman_n biside_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o religious_a folly_n imagine_v only_o to_o astonne_n and_o amaze_v the_o simple_a for_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v he_o also_o present_a in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o uery_o effectual_o and_o in_o deed_n how_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o gross_a manner_n of_o m._n hardinge_n fleash_o presence_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n concern_v only_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o humanity_n and_o other_o such_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o nature_n &_o reason_n utter_o have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o m._n hardinge_n unto_o a_o other_o neither_o be_v m._n hardinge_n able_a true_o to_o say_v that_o in_o any_o of_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v either_o mention_n once_o make_v or_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v m._n hardinge_n will_v purposely_o mislead_v his_o reader_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n christ_n be_v miraculous_o incarnate_a of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n place_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 10._o but_o every_o fantasy_n may_v not_o go_v for_o christian_a faith_n s._n paul_n say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la audiâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n new_a faith_n or_o fantasy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v neither_o christen_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o witness_n of_o good_a record_v for_o besides_o other_o who_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n by_o the_o way_n s._n augustine_n write_v purposely_o hereof_o unto_o dardanus_n in_o this_o wise_a noli_fw-la dubitare_fw-la ibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la â—â—_o unde_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubt_v thou_o not_o but_o christ_n jesus_n as_o man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o where_n else_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v goinge_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v 60._o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o body_n undoubted_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n accord_v to_o this_o form_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v pour_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o vnus_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o personne_n and_o the_o same_o everywhere_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n again_o he_o say_v semper_fw-la quidem_fw-la divinitate_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la nisi_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la abiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la semper_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la videremus_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o godheade_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o but_o onlesse_a he_o have_v depart_v away_o bodily_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v
evermore_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o et_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n 50._o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n again_o pauperes_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o ibidem_fw-la but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o lapte_v in_o a_o shroud_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o roase_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o likewise_o again_o 1._o dominus_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n doothe_v comfort_v we_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n sittinge_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o may_v touch_v he_o notwithstanding_o with_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi illi_fw-la proptereà _fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la &_o palpaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la venturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fine_a ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la if_o they_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o what_o do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saithe_v origen_n 33._o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_fw-la peregrinature_n secundum_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v again_o homil_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la fuerint_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n with_o we_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la surgens_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n s._n basile_n uigilius_n fulgentius_n didymus_n beda_n and_o other_o like_a ancient_a father_n thus_o be_v they_o then_o resolve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o nâ—we_a master_n nor_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n nor_o leadde_v they_o the_o world_n with_o péevishe_a reason_n nor_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n have_v they_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o think_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o new_a divised_a fantasy_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o appollinaristes_n of_o the_o eutychians_n and_o other_o more_o horrible_a and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o seventhe_n article_n of_o elevation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n m._n hardinge_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o where_o as_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_n all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o understande_v you_o that_o this_o as_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o require_v proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v trinity_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stout_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o 154_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o s._n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o 155_o word_n hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la 3._o sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praisinge_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 156_o modicum_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a saie_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a other_o in_o s._n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n holdinge_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneelinge_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n stretchige_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la
fellow_n rather_o with_o rankness_n of_o breath_n then_o with_o might_n of_o body_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o protest_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o 3_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o be_v god_n revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a honour_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n inseparable_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v avance_v he_o into_o all_o height_n 2._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o adoure_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o 146._o baptismun_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n aposâ—olica_fw-la dominica_n verba_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o â—eare_z and_o faithful_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belonginge_v but_o these_o thing_n we_o use_v and_o reverence_n as_o holy_a and_o appoint_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o adoure_v they_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n as_o christ_n himself_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 2._o cognoverunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la stellam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la hominen_n deumque_fw-la signabaâ—_n say_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la paruulum_fw-la they_o know_v this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o signify_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n but_o they_o adour_v the_o little_o one_o and_o not_o the_o star_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o diffame_v we_o as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a token_n let_v he_o well_o understande_v that_o we_o do_v both_o think_v and_o speak_v sober_o and_o reverent_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n &_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sign_n bare_a water_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v still_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n samaritanus_n bare_a bread_n &_o wine_n we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n &_o definition_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o aucient_a father_n and_o peter_n lumbarde_n &_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n have_v use_v before_o we_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_n visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o form_n visible_a of_o grace_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereof_o make_v a_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o we_o say_v as_o s_n â–ª_o paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a seal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n fidei_fw-la whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o i_o reckon_v be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n signum_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o form_n or_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o holy_a secrecy_n signuâ—_fw-la for_o that_o our_o eye_n behold_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o faith_n a_o other_o for_o example_n in_o baptism_n our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v water_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o s._n john_n saithe_v hâ—th_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o chrysostome_n 7._o say_v incredulous_fw-la cùm_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la audit_n persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la video_fw-la â–ª_o quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la regnum_n coelorum_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la sarietatem_fw-la considero_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la the_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o and_o simple_o see_v water_n but_o i_o see_v the_o clensinge_v of_o â—he_n soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christ_n burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n our_o redemption_n our_o adoption_n our_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n now_o will_n m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n only_o for_o a_o countenance_n speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a water_n certain_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la 22._o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v if_o that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v bare_a wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_v then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o bare_a sacrament_n &_o m._n hardinge_n book_n must_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n seem_v a_o very_a bare_a book_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v plato_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o enclose_v in_o it_o plato_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v aliud_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n 26._o for_o of_o error_n herein_o evermore_o rise_v all_o confusion_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v shift_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 31._o rabanus_n maurus_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigâ—tur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a the_o one_o the_o token_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n token_v the_o one_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o one_o naturally_n féedinge_v the_o body_n the_o other_o supernatural_o feed_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v great_a confusion_n either_o to_o make_v they_o both_o one_o or_o else_o by_o error_n to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la
pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la that_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v now_o touchinge_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o late_o divise_v by_o pope_n honorius_n missar_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226._o afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o new_a solemn_a feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n by_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 2264._o dominun_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confirm_a for_o ever_o by_o multitude_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o an._n 1310._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n never_o receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o can_v be_v attempt_v without_o great_a danger_n 21._o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o all_o idolater_n as_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brymstoane_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o now_o this_o be_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n 6._o as_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v train_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n unto_o his_o side_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v muster_v they_o here_o in_o a_o army_n all_o together_o how_o be_v it_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o teach_v we_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o only_o for_o a_o show_n they_o be_v to_o many_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o as_o witness_n they_o be_v to_o few_o for_o touchinge_v the_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o yet_o m._n harding_n as_o a_o man_n much_o doubtinge_v his_o reader_n memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v short_o allege_v here_o have_v else_o where_o repete_v and_o double_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a for_o avoidinge_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v i_o self_n over_o to_o such_o place_n where_o as_o these_o authority_n be_v answer_v several_o more_o at_o large_a first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o will_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v write_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o either_o use_v or_o think_v convenient_a and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o bread_n 6._o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o sirth_n of_o s._n john_n but_o very_o material_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v exit_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestus_fw-la mould_v together_o of_o the_o minglinge_v of_o many_o corue_v and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n whereof_o whosoever_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la violatur_fw-la when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v misuse_v god_n himself_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v be_v misuse_v and_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o uilanie_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o any_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipit_fw-la baptisma_fw-la judicium_fw-la accipiâ—_n non_fw-la salutem_fw-la who_o so_o receive_v baptism_n unwoorthy_o receive_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o his_o health_n wherefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v this_o warrant_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v adoration_n then_o must_v he_o also_o adoure_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n 160_o word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o saithe_v express_o in_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o the_o report_n of_o four_o plain_a word_n to_o commit_v five_o manifest_a untruethe_n &_o that_o altogether_o with_o one_o breath_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o add_v further_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o use_v any_o of_o these_o term_n either_o carnal_o contain_v or_o express_o or_o very_a or_o real_a or_o substantial_a only_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n expound_v thus_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a eucharistia_n 34._o which_o ignatius_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n by_o his_o goodness_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistia_n after_o consecration_n consistinge_v of_o two_o thing_n earthe_o and_o heavenly_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v meaning_n by_o the_o one_o 161_o itself_o the_o outward_a form_n by_o the_o other_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o parsley_n for_o the_o godhead_n inseparable_o thereto_o unite_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n be_v worthy_o call_v heavenly_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o theodoretus_n think_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la 2._o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remain_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v theodoretus_n judgement_n how_o be_v it_o in_o all_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v they_o do_v consist_v the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o one_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o other_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o part_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o mystery_n therefore_o oftentimes_o they_o scorce_v name_n the_o one_o interchangeable_o with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o ignatius_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n polymorpho_n even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 16._o ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la baptisma_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o one_o for_o christ_n baptism_n be_v christ_n passion_n he_o say_v the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n material_a water_n but_o thus_o they_o borowe_n each_o of_o they_o the_o others_z name_n because_o they_o
milk_n spiritual_a flesh_n life_n way_n bread_n uine_n and_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v weigh_v very_o little_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n byside_v all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o prove_v he_o presume_v of_o himself_o by_o authority_n as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o geve_v he_o a_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o better_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n hereupon_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o thus_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a flesh_n come_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o nature_n say_v the_o great_a learned_a father_n leo_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o that_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v where_o as_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o godheade_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v be_v coeverlastinge_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v all_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n crucify_a and_o bury_v accord_v to_o that_o saieinge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 2._o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n accord_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o cyrillus_n write_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v will_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v not_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o other_o but_o because_o after_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicked_a nestorius_n that_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o make_v two_o son_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n and_o so_o two_o person_n for_o which_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o also_o special_o for_o that_o he_o say_v 167_o council_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o godheade_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o 11._o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v my_o godhead_n because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o his_o flesh_n only_o which_o heretical_a cavil_v cyrillus_n do_v thus_o avoid_v although_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v yet_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o very_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o this_o body_n be_v the_o word_n own_o proper_a body_n â—ide_v which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v quickninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v now_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o geve_v we_o life_n as_o god_n the_o only_o fonteine_v of_o life_n wherefore_o such_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n whereby_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o accord_v to_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o he_o inseparable_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o nature_n only_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o for_o through_o cause_n of_o this_o inseparable_a union_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v apperteininge_n or_o peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n it_o be_v right_o ascribe_v yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o do_v as_o the_o learned_a divine_n term_v it_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o thus_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o though_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o his_o whole_a person_n together_o god_n and_o man._n and_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adore_v for_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n 2._o which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n be_v bow_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthe_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n beneathe_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v 10._o of_o equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o god_n saithe_n s._n paul_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o saithe_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o revelation_n 96._o that_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n say_v blissinge_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5._o be_v to_o he_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v until_o world_n of_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v bestow_v so_o many_o waste_a word_n to_o so_o small_a purpose_n these_o authority_n be_v all_o true_a and_o savinge_v only_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n touchinge_v nestorius_n all_o true_o allege_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a make_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proufe_v sufficient_a in_o every_o case_n pliny_n the_o second_o geve_v good_a sad_a counsel_n titulum_fw-la that_o whosoever_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o book_n have_v evermore_o a_o good_a eye_n unto_o his_o title_n or_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o write_v jest_n he_o happen_v to_o wander_v and_o to_o run_v at_o random_n as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o shoot_v fair_a although_o a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v likewise_o true_a christ_n flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o natural_o geve_v life_n 6._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o what_o soever_o favour_n or_o mercy_n we_o have_v from_o god_n we_o have_v it_o only_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v mortalis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 109._o ut_fw-la peracta_fw-la sva_fw-la morte_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la he_o that_o be_v immortal_a become_v mortal_a that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o immortal_a again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la
still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n so_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o common_a or_o bare_a bread_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 3._o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aquae_fw-la simplici_fw-la studeas_fw-la huic_fw-la laâ—achro_n ne_fw-la aquae_fw-la simplicitaâ—i_fw-la mentem_fw-la adhibeas_fw-la behold_v not_o this_o bath_n as_o simple_a water_n consider_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o water_n of_o these_o conference_n of_o place_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v thus_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a &_o common_a water_n yet_o nevertheless_o continew_v still_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a water_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v bread_n stil._n but_o cyrillus_n say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v no_o wine_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v so_o unto_o the_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v consume_v emissenus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o damascenus_n and_o theophylactus_n late_a writer_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n avouche_v the_o same_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o all_o other_o old_a learned_a father_n labour_n evermore_o with_o all_o vehemency_n and_o force_v of_o word_n to_o sequester_v and_o pull_v their_o hearer_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o behold_v that_o bread_n that_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o of_o christ_n blood_n he_o say_v thus_o 4._o bibe_n vinum_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vinum_fw-la drink_v that_o wine_n not_o with_o thy_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o in_o they_o heart_n i_o mean_v that_o spiritual_a wine_n again_o he_o show_v wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n and_o open_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o erroure_n 4._o judaei_n non_fw-la audientes_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scandalizaâ—i_fw-la abierunt_fw-la reâ—rò_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la existimarent_fw-la sefe_n ad_fw-la humanarum_fw-la carnium_fw-la esum_fw-la incitari_fw-la the_o jew_n not_o hear_v christ_n word_n accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v encourrage_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o say_v gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quòd_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la num_fw-la hoc_fw-la corporeo_fw-la palato_fw-la ut_fw-la istud_fw-la dijudicetis_fw-la vobis_fw-la praecipitâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v delectable_a what_o be_v you_o command_v to_o judge_v this_o with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n no_o not_o so_o but_o with_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o itself_o seem_v nothing_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v utter_o nothing_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n paulinus_n seem_v to_o express_v thus_o fonsque_fw-la nows_fw-la renovans_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o that_o munus_fw-la 22._o sive_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la deâ—init_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la tradere_fw-la divino_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la incipit_fw-la usu._n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la potationis_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v water_n to_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o water_n of_o sanctification_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consume_v &_o take_v for_o nothing_o this_o thing_n chrysostome_n express_v notable_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o this_o example_n lege_fw-la lanae_fw-la cùm_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la naturae_fw-la svae_fw-la nomen_fw-la amittunt_fw-la &_o tincturae_fw-la nomen_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la vocas_fw-la lanam_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la purpuram_fw-la vel_fw-la coccinum_fw-la vel_fw-la prasinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wool_n when_o it_o be_v die_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o colour_n thou_o call_v it_o not_o long_o wool_n but_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a or_o green_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o wool_n remain_v stil._n and_o so_o pachymeres_n say_v comparison_n the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o lâ—nger_n call_v oil_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a oleum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la for_o the_o cile_a be_v christ_n not_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o oil_n be_v no_o oil_n but_o only_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o oil_n be_v consume_v christ_n and_o appear_v nothing_o so_o paulus_n that_o famous_a learned_a lawyer_n say_v res_fw-la una_fw-la per_fw-la praevalentian_n trahit_fw-la aliam_fw-la one_o thing_n by_o force_n of_o great_a weight_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o other_o with_o it_o thus_o therefore_o saithe_v cyrillus_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o not_o bread_n â—ut_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o not_o wine_n but_o christ_n blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o element_n or_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v general_o of_o all_o sacrament_n paulus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o in_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n ambrose_n say_v magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v 3._o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v both_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o force_v of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n thus_o emissenus_fw-la thus_o damascene_fw-la thus_o theophylacte_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o mean_v even_o so_o as_o the_o same_o theophylacte_n say_v johan._n we_o ourselves_o be_v transelemented_a &_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v miscetur_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o transelementatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o renewinge_v of_o the_o world_n 1._o say_v thus_o opus_fw-la erat_fw-la quasi_fw-la reelementationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la fieri_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o element_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o make_v new_a so_o s._n peter_n say_v efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o heathen_a writer_n saithe_v aesculapio_n homo_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o discrete_a construction_n otherwise_o accord_v to_o the_o simple_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v stand_v 39_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n entreat_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o divina_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n ne_fw-la nudis_fw-la verbis_fw-la insistamus_fw-la nam_fw-la ita_fw-la haeretici_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la incidunt_fw-la neque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la neque_fw-la auditoris_fw-la habitum_fw-la inquirentes_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la tempora_fw-la locos_fw-la auditorem_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consideremus_fw-la multa_fw-la sequentur_fw-la absurda_fw-la we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n for_o so_o heretic_n fall_v into_o error_n never_o consider_v neither_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n onlesse_a we_o weigh_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o hearer_n eucha_fw-mi and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n many_o inconvenience_n must_v needs_o follow_v uery_o bertramus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n saithe_v ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n spiritual_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o invisible_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o manna_n body_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n invisible_o he_o make_v his_o own_o blood_n thus_o
autem_fw-la fides_n vestra_fw-la postulat_fw-la instruenda_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o thing_n your_o eye_n do_v testify_v but_o touchinge_v that_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v before_o samona_n methonensis_n and_o cabasilas_n be_v very_o young_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o allow_v for_o doctor_n as_o for_o marcus_n ephesius_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o brook_v his_o name_n for_o his_o talk_n ren_v altogether_o add_v ephesios_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o doctor_n marcus_n imagine_v of_o himself_o that_o s._n basile_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v a_o very_a child_n will_v not_o so_o childishe_o have_v gheassed_a at_o his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o misselike_a his_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o common_a baker_n bread_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v nothing_o and_o a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n seem_v to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o of_o the_o matter_n 185._o for_o he_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o basiles_n liturgy_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o set_v bihinde_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o &_o that_o one_o ignorant_a simple_a scribe_n corrupt_v all_o those_o book_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n call_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o token_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o consecrate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfite_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o in_o a_o instant_a thus_o consecration_n be_v no_o consecration_n no_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v no_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v that_o come_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o shiâ—tes_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o help_v out_o a_o common_a erroure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n since_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n 181_o florence_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o article_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o determination_n whereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o necessary_o geather_v of_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n as_o duns_n himself_o confess_v nor_o ever_o anywhere_o receive_v savinge_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o infallible_a as_o m._n hardinge_n make_v it_o nor_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o catholic_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v very_a bread_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o break_v which_o word_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o very_o material_a bread_n 26._o christ_n likewise_o after_o consecration_n acknowledge_v the_o remaininge_n of_o very_a wine_n and_o that_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v press_v of_o the_o grape_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 22._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n ostendit_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christ_n show_v we_o not_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o likeness_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la 83._o vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_n quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la producit_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n deliver_v not_o show_v or_o accident_n but_o wine_n christ_n saithe_v after_o consecration_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n doubtless_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n gelasius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n accord_v unto_o who_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o somewhat_o else_o besides_o accident_n what_o m._n harding_n may_v say_v that_o say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v but_o that_o show_v and_o accident_n hang_v empty_a without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n sith_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understande_v god_n can_v do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n whereby_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n cicero_n say_v a_o simple_a poâ—te_n when_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v his_o matter_n imagine_v some_o god_n sudden_o to_o come_v in_o place_n a_o little_a to_o astonne_v the_o people_n and_o there_o a_o end_n so_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o encumber_a with_o his_o accident_n be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a omnipotent_a power_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o child_n in_o the_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a which_o rule_n be_v otherwise_o evermore_o true_a have_v exception_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o subject_a for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v go_v nor_o in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o round_a etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o white_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v white_a and_o a_o round_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v round_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o accident_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v alone_o nor_o have_v any_o subject_n there_o to_o rest_n in_o for_o that_o cause_n m._n harding_n say_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la intersit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la never_o bring_v forth_o any_o god_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o play_v a_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o great_a matter_n meet_v for_o a_o god_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v deus_fw-la portat_fw-la omne_fw-la verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la svae_fw-la god_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o and_o
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
figure_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v there_o caeterum_fw-la iam_fw-la paschae_fw-la fiamus_fw-la participes_fw-la figuraliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etsi_fw-la pascha_fw-la hoc_fw-la veteri_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestius_fw-la â–ª_o siquidem_fw-la pascha_fw-la legale_fw-la audenter_fw-la dico_fw-la figurae_fw-la figura_fw-la erat_fw-la obscurior_fw-la at_o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la illo_fw-la perfectius_fw-la &_o putius_fw-la fruemur_fw-la cum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la biberit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la nowm_fw-la detegens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la quae_fw-la nunâ—_n mediocriter_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nowm_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la existit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nupâ—r_fw-la est_fw-la cognitum_fw-la but_o now_o saithe_v he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o passover_o and_o yet_o but_o figurative_o as_o yet_o albeit_o this_o passover_o be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v bold_o be_v a_o dark_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n but_o ere_fw-we it_o be_v long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o more_o perfect_o and_o more_o pure_o â–ª_o when_o as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v drink_v the_o same_o new_a with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n open_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o show_v not_o in_o most_o clear_a wise_a for_o that_o ever_o be_v new_a which_o of_o late_o be_v know_v where_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n call_v our_o passover_o that_o we_o eat_v a_o figure_n whereof_o the_o law_n passeover_n be_v a_o figure_n terminge_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n he_o ask_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v so_o to_o say_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o speak_v bold_o allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o least_o have_v fast_o print_v in_o his_o mind_n 10._o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ipsaâ—â—_n imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n imaginis_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n which_o doctrine_n nazâ—anzene_n appli_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o those_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a light_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o clear_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v short_a by_o his_o report_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 195_o meaning_n but_o figure_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o be_v contain_v and_o deliver_v under_o they_o in_o mystery_n but_o yet_o substantial_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n in_o heaven_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v abolissh_v and_o there_o shall_v we_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o hide_v clear_o face_n to_o face_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v his_o passeover_n new_a with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n nazianzene_n so_o expound_v that_o word_n new_a as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v not_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o yet_o very_o and_o substantial_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n new_a for_o so_o have_v without_o mystery_n or_o coverture_n in_o clear_a sight_n and_o most_o joyful_a fruition_n it_o be_v new_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o present_a knowledge_n thus_o the_o word_n figure_n report_v not_o always_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o promise_v or_o exhibit_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n so_o of_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la 2._o a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la verò_fw-la transire_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la umbra_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la resun_n &_o videat_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_n factum_fw-la sacrament_n videat_fw-la â—um_fw-la pontificem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la patri_fw-la hostias_fw-la &_o postmodum_fw-la oblaturum_fw-la &_o intelligat_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la imagine_v esse_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o corporalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la designari_fw-la imago_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o intueri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o if_o any_o man_n saithe_v he_o can_v pass_v and_o depart_v from_o this_o shadow_n let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o flesh_n let_v he_o see_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o boothe_n now_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o also_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v and_o let_v he_o understande_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v image_n of_o spritual_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o bodily_a service_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o so_o this_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a receive_v and_o may_v of_o man_n nature_n be_v see_v be_v call_v a_o image_n in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o origen_n this_o word_n image_n do_v not_o in_o signification_n diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v true_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n thereby_o be_v signify_v so_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v and_o see_v they_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o utter_v by_o oecumenius_n a_o greek_a writer_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la not_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o add_v further_a res_fw-la appellat_fw-la futuram_fw-la vitam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la autem_fw-la rerum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la politiam_fw-la umbram_fw-la verò_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la imago_fw-la enim_fw-la manifestiora_fw-la ostendit_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la autem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la obscurius_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestat_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exprimit_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v utter_v in_o english_a s._n paul_n call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o name_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n for_o a_o image_n show_v samplar_n more_o manifest_a but_o the_o adumbration_n or_o shadowinge_n of_o the_o image_n show_v these_o thing_n but_o dark_o for_o this_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n of_o oecumenius_n we_o see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o image_n to_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n he_o say_v imaginem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a take_v of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o what_o the_o image_n have_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o exhibit_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v example_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n figure_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_a manner_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o three_o father_n nazianzene_n origen_n and_o oecumenius_n cost_n m._n harding_n no_o great_a study_n he_o find_v they_o word_n by_o word_n allege_v before_o in_o doctor_n steeven_n gardiner_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o wise_a further_o his_o purpose_n touchingâ—_n either_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n or_o else_o his_o privy_a and_o secret_a presence_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a doctor_n although_o they_o say_v nothing_o may_v suffice_v to_o lead_v the_o ignorant_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o father_n be_v
image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n seem_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o special_a warning_n in_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o secret_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o good_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n castinge_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o he_o look_v up_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appearinge_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o bright_a as_o fire_n and_o as_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o strange_a sight_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o constantine_n in_o this_o overcomme_n after_o that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o painym_n move_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n on_o a_o day_n 50._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o the_o â—yer_n in_o a_o shower_n form_v and_o make_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o soldier_n garment_n rufinus_n have_v declare_v the_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v fraied_a and_o let_v from_o their_o vain_a attempt_n of_o buildinge_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n leave_v thereto_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n saithe_v that_o least_o those_o earthquake_n and_o terrible_a fire_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v by_o god_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o woorkehouse_n and_o preparation_n toward_o the_o buildinge_n as_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v throw_v down_o cast_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n the_o night_n folowinge_v these_o plague_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o garment_n so_o evident_o as_o none_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n be_v able_a by_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o scour_v it_o out_o and_o put_v it_o away_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n 29._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .390_o in_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o idolâ—_n serapis_n the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a letter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v find_v grave_v in_o stone_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o signification_n whereof_o after_o their_o interpretation_n be_v life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n espy_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o painim_n present_v at_o the_o spoil_n serve_v marvellous_o to_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n ignoto_fw-la deo_fw-la unto_o the_o unknowen_a god_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n through_o s._n paul_n preach_v which_o altogether_o be_v before_o wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n as_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v thus_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o god_n providence_n have_v commend_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o always_o sithence_o much_o frequent_v and_o honour_v for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v hereof_o in_o tertullian_n who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o in_o apologetico_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n â–ª_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o after_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o take_v away_o the_o arm_n and_o monument_n of_o serapis_n the_o idol_n crosse._n every_o man_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n in_o place_n of_o they_o to_o be_v paint_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o post_n entry_n window_n wall_n and_o pillour_n that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o eye_n be_v turn_v it_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n love_v and_o honour_v this_o sign_n so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v paint_v in_o all_o his_o flag_n and_o banner_n of_o war_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o coin_n and_o money_n to_o be_v purtrait_v in_o his_o arm_n scutchin_n and_o target_n symmaâ—hum_fw-la of_o this_o aurelius_n prudentius_n make_v mention_v christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la gemmanti_fw-la textus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_fw-la clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ardebat_fw-la summis_fw-la crux_fw-la addita_fw-la cristis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a the_o chief_a banner_n which_o be_v of_o purple_a have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o gold_n and_o stone_n the_o target_n be_v paint_v all_o over_o with_o christ_n the_o cross_n shine_v firebright_a in_o the_o creaste_n of_o their_o helmette_n 5._o that_o the_o banner_n common_o bear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o war_n in_o latin_a call_v labarum_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n 29._o that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o only_o in_o flag_n and_o banner_n paint_a weave_a embroider_a or_o otherwise_o wrought_v in_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o also_o make_v in_o whole_a gold_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o long_a staff_n or_o pole_n and_o bear_v before_o man_n 202_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o procession_n as_o it_o seem_v plain_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o prudentius_n agnoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la lubens_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la effigy_n crucis_fw-la aut_fw-la gemmata_fw-la refulget_fw-la aut_fw-la longis_fw-la solido_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la praefertur_fw-la in_o hastis_fw-la it_o hove_v you_o madam_n that_o glad_o you_o acknowledge_v my_o ensign_n in_o which_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o glitter_v in_o stone_n or_o of_o whole_a gold_n be_v bear_v on_o long_a slave_n before_o us._n this_o much_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o diversity_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o old_a time_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o for_o a_o perfect_v reformation_n these_o preacher_n will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o grant_v emonge_o the_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n &_o that_o the_o more_o both_o for_o the_o public_a reproache_v and_o shame_n that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v against_o it_o &_o also_o for_o that_o most_o worthy_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v write_v 3_o accurse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 21._o the_o infidel_n use_v common_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la crucifixun_fw-la will_v thou_o worship_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n 2._o they_o think_v great_a villainy_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o shameful_a of_o all_o other_o &_o also_o they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v verbun_n crucis_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v but_o a_o folly_n again_o praedicamus_fw-la christum_n crucifixum_fw-la judaeis_n quidem_fw-la scandalum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la auten_fw-mi stultitiam_fw-la we_o preach_v christe_o crucify_a a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o heathen_n a_o great_a folly_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o cross_n ipsam_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la 141._o quà m_fw-la pagani_n derident_fw-la that_o very_a shame_n that_o the_o heathen_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v likewise_o also_o chrysostome_n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la maledicta_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n abominanda_fw-la 4._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n emonge_v the_o jew_n be_v hold_v accurse_a emonge_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o talk_v &_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n &_o conversation_n use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o extol_v &_o magnify_v the_o same_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n
to_o be_v take_v down_o assueringe_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o streite_o pounishe_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o practise_v by_o philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n the_o father_n constantinus_n the_o soon_o nicephorus_n stauratius_n michael_n leo_n armenius_n and_o other_o christian_a and_o godly_a emperor_n these_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o also_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o overpoise_v all_o these_o fable_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nicodemus_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o this_o young_a s._n basile_n of_o new_a athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o like_o blind_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v late_o seek_v up_o out_o of_o corner_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n uery_o amphilochius_n under_o who_o cloak_n m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o often_o hide_v himself_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refuse_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a 6._o non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la curae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la corporales_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o bodily_a countenance_n of_o saint_n in_o colour_n and_o table_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n original_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n church_n the_o firsté_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o pictureâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o write_n perform_v to_o the_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a beholdinge_v it_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v 9_o which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o write_n saithe_v he_o tâ—_n this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o painter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a deed_n of_o armâ—s_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnishinge_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lively_a in_o â—ables_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v taâ—â—â—_n the_o same_o do_v the_o still_a picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poëte_n be_v call_v a_o speak_v picture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n a_o still_o poetry_n and_o thus_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o write_n and_o of_o picture_n be_v one_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n than_o we_o convey_v they_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o picture_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o embrace_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o read_v and_o paintinge_v we_o atchive_v one_o like_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o the_o lay_v man_n book_n senonense_n and_o the_o father_n in_o a_o late_a council_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v more_o in_o a_o short_a while_n by_o a_o image_n then_o by_o long_a study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n basile_n compare_v a_o image_n paint_v with_o a_o story_n write_v but_o the_o comparison_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v between_o imagery_n and_o poetry_n seem_v near_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n for_o painter_n and_o poete_n for_o liberty_n of_o lyeinge_v have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v both_o together_o one_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n pictoribus_fw-la horatius_n atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poete_n have_v ever_o like_o chartar_n to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n and_o atheneus_n blaze_v abroad_o the_o liberty_n of_o poete_n writ_v of_o they_o thus_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n seem_v to_o say_v 1._o nihil_fw-la negotij_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la poetarum_fw-la &_o pictorum_fw-la portenta_fw-la convincere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o reproove_v these_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n and_o therefore_o like_v as_o plato_n command_v plato_n all_o poete_n for_o their_o lyeinge_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n 4._o so_o likewise_o almighty_a god_n for_o like_a liberty_n banish_v all_o painter_n out_o of_o israel_n for_o these_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n comparison_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v how_o be_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o handsome_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v image_n and_o of_o their_o image_n they_o have_v make_v priest_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understande_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n even_o like_a unto_o their_o image_n their_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o see_v have_v no_o ear_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v have_v no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o duty_n that_o perteine_a to_o priest_n thus_o they_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n to_o talk_v with_o their_o image_n to_o hear_v their_o image_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o image_n and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v happy_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o these_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la 10._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o see_v or_o gasinge_v but_o by_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o simple_a rude_a and_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n emonge_v the_o jew_n yet_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o book_n for_o they_o to_o read_v but_o contrariwise_o evermore_o forebade_v they_o and_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o speedy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o where_o as_o be_v great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o the_o people_n be_v evermore_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a and_o most_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n habacuch_o and_o hieremie_n say_v 10._o conflatile_a est_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mendacij_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o melt_v idol_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n and_o m._n hardinge_n wooden_a image_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v the_o stirringe_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o as_o the_o affect_v and_o desire_v of_o man_n be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 9_o because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o image_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v to_o the_o like_a will_n of_o dooinge_a and_o suffer_v and_o to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v apt_a and_o fit_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o oration_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v look_n and_o gesture_n lively_o express_v in_o image_n we_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n to_o weep_v to_o joy_n and_o to_o other_o affect_n wherein_o
honour_v with_o doulia_fw-la because_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v dew_n unto_o our_o lady_n this_o determination_n of_o thomas_n be_v reproove_v by_o holcot_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o 158._o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v dew_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v not_o dew_n unto_o a_o image_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o creatoure_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v both_o be_v adour_v with_o one_o honour_n and_o notwithstanding_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquisa_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o school_n doctor_n agree_v with_o holcot_n and_o their_o judgement_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n yet_o he_o that_o write_v fortalitium_fw-la fidel_n saithe_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o one_o jacobus_n payva_n a_o great_a stickler_n of_o that_o side_n doubtâ—th_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la hac_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la adoratione_n christi_fw-la praeclaâ—issimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adoure_v the_o most_o noble_a cross_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o this_o godly_a honour_n that_o we_o call_v latria_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n refer_v the_o whole_a adoration_n unto_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n â–ª_o one_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o clâ—gium_n in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n must_v both_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la faâ—endum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cauâ—elam_fw-la forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerari_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la a_fw-la doâ—ari_fw-la latâ—ia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la habet_fw-la adorari_fw-la laâ—â—ia_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v for_o more_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o yea_o and_o further_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n he_o woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n then_o must_v the_o image_n itself_o likewise_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v these_o error_n be_v old_a &_o long_o since_o control_v by_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o nanclantus_fw-la be_v print_v in_o uenece_n anno._n 1557._o and_o that_o payva_n be_v print_v in_o â—oleine_n anno._n 1564._o both_o well_o allow_v without_o controlment_n the_o case_n stand_a thus_o what_o then_o avail_v m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la 6._o i_o fear_v i_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicaâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la numen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vâ—inam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sic_fw-la norint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novimus_fw-la nos_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la habeant_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la habeant_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciant_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la let_v noman_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v no_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o so_o knewit_n as_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n bear_v witness_v marcellina_n the_o heretic_n be_v much_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n 13._o for_o that_o emonge_fw-mi other_o image_n she_o offer_v up_o incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o origen_n say_v fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la colat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n and_o a_o image_n both_o together_o and_o polydorus_n uergâ—lius_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n utter_v the_o great_a abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-la simulachâ—orum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la veteres_n sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v all_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v thus_o eo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pars_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la parùm_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o oultrage_n â—bidem_fw-la and_o mere_a madness_n herein_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holiness_n differ_v now_o very_o little_a from_o open_a wickedness_n to_o this_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a so_o the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o moses_n himself_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n have_v erect_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o god_n by_o it_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o the_o godly_a bishop_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n 9_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n a_o thing_n superstitious_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n make_v his_o proclamation_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o streite_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n be_v take_v down_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o man_n that_o when_o image_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n they_o be_v either_o notable_o alter_v or_o utter_o abolish_v imag._n neither_o do_v god_n throughout_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n anywhere_o condemn_v image_n breaker_n but_o express_o &_o everywhere_o he_o condemn_v image_n woorshipper_n and_o imagemaker_n god_n saithe_v they_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v the_o ignorant_a he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o 19_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumblinge_a block_n to_o overthrow_v the_o blind_a finis_fw-la the_o xv._o article_n of_o read_v the_o scriptures_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v thea_fw-mi forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o find_v it_o not_o 204_o etc._n neither_o do_v i_o find_v â–ª_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a by_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o understande_v as_o before_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o learned_a and_o principal_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o as_o they_o be_v once_o native_a and_o vulgar_a to_o those_o three_o people_n so_o now_o to_o none_o be_v they_o native_a and_o vulgar_a but_o common_a to_o be_v obteign_v by_o learning_n for_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n full_o discharge_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o
have_v divise_v any_o other_o translation_n of_o her_o own_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o myslike_v and_o hold_v of_o few_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n indifferent_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o restrainte_fw-fr as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o certain_a sect_n and_o be_v too_o general_a notwithstanding_o this_o generality_n seem_v good_a to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a bytweene_n both_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o m._n hardinge_n and_o by_o certain_a other_o that_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n alter_v thire_n faith_n notwithstanding_o man_n say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v alter_v more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o may_v hardly_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o number_n yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o best_a how_o be_v it_o where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o enheritour_n to_o god_n word_n to_o bind_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o â—ewe_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v some_o great_a partiality_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n say_v quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la spem_fw-la habeamâ—s_fw-la al_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o conforte_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n volusianâ—â—_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o apothecaâ—es_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n s._n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la almighty_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o dissimulation_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o universal_a meet_a for_o all_o disease_n for_o all_o wit_n and_o for_o all_o capacity_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o improper_a the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o few_o it_o be_v both_o far_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o far_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n faithful_a people_n then_o if_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n improper_a and_o enclose_v the_o son_n beam_n to_o comfort_v the_o scotfree_a and_o not_o the_o poor_a to_o shine_v upon_o some_o &_o not_o upon_o al._n this_o mean_a way_n be_v no_o way_n it_o be_v weigh_v out_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n but_o only_o by_o policy_n and_o worldly_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o part_n of_o they_o limitation_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a four_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o last_o although_o it_o be_v accord_v the_o common_a people_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o worthy_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o assure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o deep_a consideration_n be_v never_o divise_v neither_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o now_o at_o last_o by_o they_o that_o of_o longue_fw-fr time_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o to_o deceive_v it_o stil._n christ_n saithe_v qui_fw-fr male_a agiâ—_n odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o that_o do_v ill_a 3_o flei_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n say_v vincentij_fw-la naturals_n providentia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la errantium_fw-la aâ—ferre_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o natural_a provision_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v to_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n all_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o philistine_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o jew_n thrall_n and_o in_o subjection_n 13._o utter_o bereve_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n weapon_n and_z artilarie_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o no_o doubt_n bear_v they_o then_o in_o hand_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o proâ—â—table_a for_o they_o 3._o to_o have_v armour_n uery_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a more_o convenient_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n then_o for_o monk_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quast_o una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cùm_fw-la multò_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la illis_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la itaque_fw-la multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la rem_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la legere_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o unto_o monk_n where_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o yowe_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o wickedness_n to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o no_o doubt_n come_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o chrysostome_n that_o these_o m._n hardinge_n profound_a consideration_n come_v from_o the_o study_n promuntur_fw-la and_o closet_n of_o the_o devil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n first_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o say_v they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o hitherto_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la write_v â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o aliante_n and_o â—arbarous_a people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v aliante_n and_o barbarous_a in_o language_n and_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o kepinge_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o print_n pen_n or_o ink_n and_o utter_o without_o letter_n and_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n unto_o as_o many_o nation_n of_o aliante_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o hilarius_n likewise_o declaringe_v psalm_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thexpectation_n of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v most_o and_o â—hiefly_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o pilate_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v attein_v and_o get_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remaininge_v amongst_o they_o to_o that_o day_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o unlearned_a barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o faith_n without_o letter_n or_o write_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n by_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v this_o first_o consideration_n m._n hardinge_n imagine_v
they_o be_v that_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a english_a man_n or_o scotte_n or_o picte_n or_o britton_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o leave_v conjecture_n beda_n histor._n saithe_v express_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n 22._o translate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o genesis_n &_o the_o exodus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o king_n adelstane_n adelstane_n about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n past_a cause_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o sir_n john_n trevisa_fw-la 24._o say_v that_o beda_n himself_o turn_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o king_n aluredus_n cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o translation_n yet_o remaininge_v to_o be_v see_v which_o for_o many_o cause_n bear_v good_a proufe_v of_o great_a antiquity_n therefore_o that_o this_o island_n have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a it_o can_v bear_v no_o manner_n appearance_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n but_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v for_o true_a if_o prescription_n of_o want_n may_v make_v good_a proufe_v then_o may_v we_o say_v this_o island_n stand_v and_o continue_v four_o thousand_o whole_a year_n not_o only_o without_o the_o english_a bible_n but_o also_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n likewise_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o either_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n true_a it_o be_v our_o father_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v leadde_a in_o ignorance_n &_o have_v be_v violent_o force_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o example_n and_o want_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o heretic_n eutyches_n say_v sic_fw-la a_o progenitoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la credidi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la opto_fw-la mori_fw-la 1._o this_o faith_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o error_n and_o no_o faith_n so_o say_v the_o arian_n heretic_n auxentius_n auxentij_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ita_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o my_o childhood_n so_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v stil._n so_o likewise_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 44._o sic_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la et_fw-la saturati_fw-la sumus_fw-la panibus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la erat_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v and_o our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o have_v store_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o merry_a world_n and_o do_v full_o well_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n how_o be_v it_o we_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o father_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o solidum_fw-la dei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la stat_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculum_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la svi_fw-la this_o fundation_n stand_v sound_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o daniel_n 6._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o flame_v fire_n 3._o and_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14._o even_o so_o be_v he_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o deadly_a time_n of_o darkness_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v ignosci_fw-la potuit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la praesumptione_n enim_fw-la atque_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la superatur_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n as_o our_o father_n do_v may_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o inspire_v the_o heart_n and_o revel_v his_o truth_n who_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o error_n offend_v without_o pardon_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o be_v over_o bear_v by_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o english_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n extante_n in_o every_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v nevertheless_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a commentary_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o so_o for_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n first_o if_o there_o have_v any_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o he_o untrue_o saithe_v there_o have_v many_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v past_o they_o uncontrolled_a he_z lackte_n neither_o eloquence_n nor_o good_a will_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o good_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o their_o sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n can_v only_o espy_v fault_n in_o translation_n but_o they_o can_v amend_v none_o they_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bibles_n but_o they_o have_v hitherto_o translate_v none_o christ_n word_n be_v right_o verify_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v entre_fw-fr for_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o diet_v the_o people_n what_o they_o may_v read_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v be_v sometime_o the_o superstitious_a discretion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n herein_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hilary_n saithe_v canti_fw-la archangeli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la fensit_fw-la filius_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o archangel_n know_v it_o not_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o fealte_v it_o apologetico_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v revel_v to_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n certain_o now_o the_o uele_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o our_o face_n be_v open_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n silij_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o al_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o humility_n 5._o and_o good_a life_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o great_a account_n be_v soon_o learn_v of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
gospel_n of_o god_n and_o origen_n 10._o say_v sacrificale_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la annuntiare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o learned_a bishop_n nazianzenus_n plebem_fw-la say_v unto_o his_o people_n hostiam_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la obtuli_fw-la i_o have_v offer_v up_o you_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o euangelizare_fw-la hanc_fw-la offero_fw-la oblationem_fw-la my_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o oblation_n this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n 29._o thus_o the_o holy_a father_n alludinge_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n call_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n three_o way_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o deed_n and_o blouddy_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o three_o way_n the_o bloody_a oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o as_o in_o respect_n and_o manner_n of_o signifie_v they_o be_v sundry_a so_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n already_o paste_v as_o we_o have_v mystery_n so_o have_v they_o mystery_n as_o we_o sacrifice_n christ_n so_o do_v they_o sacrifice_n christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v unto_o we_o so_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v unto_o they_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o tunc_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n shall_v come_v now_o be_v christ_n be_v comme_fw-fr shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v sundry_a word_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o again_o in_o like_a comparison_n bytweene_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o videte_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_n behold_v the_o faith_n remaininge_n the_o sacrament_n or_o 26._o sign_n be_v change_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a and_o open_a wrong_n unto_o s._n augustine_n wilful_o suppressinge_v and_o drowninge_v his_o word_n and_o uncourteouse_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tale_n wherein_o also_o appear_v some_o suspicion_n of_o no_o simple_a dealing_v s._n augustine_n word_n touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v these_o 19_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la erat_fw-la effusurus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la donandum_fw-la figurate_a significabatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la iam_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la praenuntiabatur_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la annuritiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pleashe_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o thankesgevinge_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v god_n have_v already_o shed_v for_o us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o a_o figure_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o give_v us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v already_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 21._o huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la aduentum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la verò_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n the_o same_o in_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v give_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n augustine_n note_v bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a therefore_o the_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hereunto_o add_v christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o that_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o own_o only_a word_n confident_o and_o bold_o presume_v of_o himself_o never_o use_v neither_o by_o s._n augustine_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a godly_a father_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v further_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n either_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o himself_o mean_v or_o else_o with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o cloudy_a word_n without_o sense_n he_o labour_v to_o dasâ—e_v his_o reader_n eye_n for_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v uery_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v what_o respect_n what_o manner_n be_v this_o wherefore_o come_v these_o blind_a mystery_n abroad_o without_o a_o gloze_n which_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o holy_a father_n ever_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o speak_v certain_o as_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v real_o offer_v and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dieinge_v by_o such_o manner_n &_o such_o respect_n he_o may_v make_v of_o christian_a religion_n what_o he_o list_v if_o he_o think_v somewhat_o to_o shadow_v the_o matter_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la oblatus_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v a_o fore_a hand_n it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o council_n neither_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n nor_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o strange_a respect_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o agree_v full_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o be_v before_o allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n 21._o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n and_o with_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n 17._o say_v hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o christ_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v crucify_a nor_o die_v nor_o â—headdeth_v his_o blood_n nor_o be_v substantial_o present_a nor_o real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o council_n saithe_v christ_n be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o sacrifice_n so_o s._n augustine_n 5._o saithe_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n likewise_o
for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v learned_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n exposition_n touchinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o not_o we_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n judaeos_fw-la that_o malachias_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n simplex_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n mean_v malach._n be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a dicit_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_n provincia_fw-la judaea_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n he_o know_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n thus_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o judge_v either_o overthwarte_a wreaster_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o horrible_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o of_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o may_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o father_n that_o either_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeâ—_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v happy_o win_v some_o credit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n for_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n â–ª_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n oblation_n by_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o offer_v they_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o oblation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v albeit_o to_o some_o of_o excellent_a knowledge_n datur_fw-la here_o sound_v no_o less_o then_o offertur_fw-la or_o immolatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v special_o the_o addition_n 2._o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la withal_o consider_v for_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o guile_n be_v never_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o be_v his_o body_n present_o give_v and_o for_o we_o â–ª_o give_v at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n â–ª_o that_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v 221_o savour_n and_o likewise_o be_v his_o blood_n sheadde_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o supper_n â–ª_o for_o the_o text_n have_v tense_n funditur_fw-la be_v sheadde_a but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o thus_o datur_fw-la signify_v here_o as_o much_o as_o offertur_fw-la now_o this_o be_v truâ—_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o there_o do_v who_o then_o he_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saie_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n as_o clement_n do_v plain_o show_v lib._n 8._o apostol_n constitut._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la the_o same_o charge_n perteininge_v no_o less_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v how_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o doothe_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n begin_v to_o scan_v his_o tense_n to_o rip_v up_o syllable_n and_o to_o hunt_v for_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n build_v up_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o gheasse_n i_o marvel_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n will_v either_o use_v so_o unlearned_a argument_n or_o have_v such_o store_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v will_v ever_o make_v so_o simple_a choice_n he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v here_o m._n hardinge_n besides_o that_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n know_v before_o and_o so_o straggle_v alone_o and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o old_a father_n include_v also_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o word_n and_o term_n sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o borrow_v of_o the_o latin_a m._n harding_n saithe_v christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o express_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v such_o privilege_n these_o man_n have_v with_o shift_n of_o term_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrificinge_v how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n word_n and_o term_n be_v one_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n uery_o if_o this_o latin_a word_n dare_v be_v sacrificare_fw-la and_o gevinge_v be_v sacrificinge_v 1â—_n then_o 26._o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 25._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v thirsty_a geve_v he_o drink_v and_o where_o as_o judas_n saithe_v what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o yowe_o and_o where_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v geve_v we_o part_n of_o your_o oâ—le_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n by_o this_o new_a divinity_n m._n hardinge_n will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o say_v he_o certain_a man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o these_o so_o notable_a man_n of_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v no_o name_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v tapper_n of_o louvain_n or_o gropper_n of_o colaine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n wellnear_o of_o all_o this_o article_n how_o be_v it_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o petite_fw-fr father_n but_o christ_n saithe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supper_n that_o present_o be_v shed_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n present_o at_o the_o supper_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o control_v the_o old_a common_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o have_v be_v evermore_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tridente_n but_o also_o that_o be_v still_o use_v &_o continue_a in_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a chrysostome_n read_v it_o thus_o 35._o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v not_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v origen_n likewise_o read_v not_o effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v but_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la
mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n â—e_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o â—e_n saithe_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v make_v answer_n that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o hesychius_n expoundinge_a the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v force_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_n every_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o streatche_v coctum_fw-la and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n so_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o sodden_a sacrifice_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n even_o so_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n not_o in_o proper_a or_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n signifieingâ—_n otherwise_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o open_v the_o whole_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o sort_n chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la conâ—ivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereat_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v this_o saithe_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o one_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o other_o he_o give_v his_o body_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o warrant_n that_o christ_n real_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o two_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o he_o twice_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n first_o at_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o untrueth_n and_o folly_n hereof_o be_v easy_o reproove_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o 10._o with_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o question_n onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o one_z and_z two_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v understande_v 223_o ground_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n invisible_o as_o concern_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o intermit_v but_o continue_v always_o for_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v without_o ceasinge_a endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v â—_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o samplar_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n now_o as_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n endure_v in_o heaven_n continual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o thomas_n to_o feel_v bringinge_v in_o thither_o his_o blood_n as_o hesychius_n saithe_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o that_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o wound_v rend_v and_o tear_v body_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n ever_o enduringe_v not_o the_o oblation_n itself_o with_o renewinge_v of_o pain_n and_o sufferance_n continue_v so_o we_o do_v perpetual_o celebrate_v this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o â–ª_o 224_o sacrifice_n command_v so_o to_o do_v until_o his_o come_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n so_o foolishe_o as_o wicked_o scoff_n at_o we_o as_o though_o we_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o so_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o bloody_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o but_o that_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n leafte_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n continual_o endure_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o behalf_n continue_v not_o by_o new_a suffering_n but_o by_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o may_v ever_o until_o his_o second_o come_n be_v keep_v amongst_o we_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v for_o we_o procure_v and_o daily_o do_v procure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n say_v m._n hardinge_n when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v rhetorical_o with_o a_o tragical_a description_n of_o a_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o rend_v and_o tear_v body_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o avouch_v constant_o albeit_o without_o the_o word_n or_o witness_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n whereof_o also_o grow_v some_o suspicion_n that_o his_o store_n of_o old_a record_n be_v not_o so_o plenteous_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v thus_o invisible_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n i_o marvel_v he_o saithe_v not_o likewise_o that_o pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o tourmentour_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o this_o company_n christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v and_o without_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n 9_o s._n paul_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sinne._n this_o fable_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v 6._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o live_n so_o he_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o thorneprickte_v naileboarde_n spearepearse_v and_o crucify_a in_o heaven_n i_o think_v noman_n ever_o see_v or_o say_v but_o m._n hardinge_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n 7._o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n never_o know_v it_o s._n paul_n saithe_v semel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la once_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 9_o semel_fw-la introivit_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v for_o ever_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o none_o other_o how_o be_v it_o like_v as_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o once_o teach_v remain_v still_o full_a and_o effectual_a as_o at_o the_o first_o
even_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n effectual_a and_o perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 7_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o live_v still_o that_o he_o may_v still_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n saithe_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o be_v once_o lay_v to_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o clean_o and_o need_v no_o more_o laieinge_n on_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v nec_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la eius_fw-la paenituit_fw-la deum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n obtulit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o beneplacito_fw-la dei_fw-la constat_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la virture_n confistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la reseruatae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la plagae_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la exigant_fw-la pretium_fw-la it_o never_o repent_v god_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o continual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o same_o oblation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a this_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o blood_n and_o water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o scar_n reserve_v still_o in_o his_o body_n do_v weigh_v the_o price_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n but_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v we_o all_o for_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a people_n for_o foolish_a i_o know_v not_o why_o neither_o be_v it_o think_v a_o wisemannes_n part_n either_o great_o to_o mislike_v other_o man_n wit_n or_o overmuche_o to_o like_v his_o own_o how_o be_v it_o who_o so_o speak_v as_o never_o wiseman_n speak_v and_o yet_o himself_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v think_v m._n harding_n do_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o side_n what_o so_o ever_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v to_o desire_n god_n the_o father_n so_o favourable_o to_o behold_v his_o own_o only_a son_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o behold_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v daily_o at_o his_o mass_n he_o can_v not_o well_o excuse_v himself_o of_o open_a wickedness_n notwithstanding_o this_o matter_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o say_v he_o we_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n again_o the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v until_o his_o come_n if_o m._n harding_n make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o successor_n for_o these_o title_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o without_o the_o same_o he_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n have_v command_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o make_v and_o continue_v this_o sacrifice_n until_o his_o come_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v show_v either_o when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o what_o word_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o commandment_n for_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n be_v worthy_a the_o show_n and_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n without_o commission_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o for_o further_o proufe_v of_o the_o offer_v and_o sacrificinge_v of_o christ_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v my_o remembrance_n to_o recite_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n first_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o bishop_n of_o athenes_n write_v thus_o quocirca_fw-la reverenter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la pontificali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la sacras_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la laudes_fw-la quòd_fw-la hostiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la litet_fw-la se_fw-la excusat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primò_fw-la decenter_n exclamans_fw-la tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o reverent_o and_o accord_v to_o his_o bishoply_n office_n after_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n work_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v that_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n and_o worthiness_n crieinge_v out_o first_o unto_o he_o in_o seemly_a wise_a lord_n thou_o have_v command_v thus_o saieinge_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a 225_o father_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n have_v not_o christ_n himself_o so_o command_v when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touchinge_v this_o article_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v his_o scholar_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n easy_o see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o have_v not_o that_o abundance_n of_o store_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n unto_o his_o choice_n for_o dionysius_n have_v no_o token_n or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o clear_o &_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o priest_n extoll_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n beholdinge_v the_o spiritual_a understand_v thereof_o draw_v neâ—re_o to_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o here_o dionysius_n call_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sacrificingâ—_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n hierarch_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n then_o the_o priest_n say_v dionysius_n after_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a song_n excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o pronounce_v these_o word_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o priest_n excuse_v himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o young_a sophister_n will_v never_o so_o unskilful_o frame_v his_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o respondent_fw-la might_n easy_o say_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la &_o consequens_fw-la for_o what_o order_n or_o sequel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a agree_v together_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v other_o sundry_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v excuse_v his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o not_o this_o only_a that_o he_o imagine_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n basile_n basiliâ—_n pray_v thus_o fac_n nos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la offeramus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la make_v we_o meet_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o not_o christ_n thy_o only_a son_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n nazianzene_n saithe_v how_o can_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o other_o reason_n proove_v his_o imagine_a
cùm_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la laudes_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la accipis_fw-la then_o shall_v thou_o receive_v sacrifice_n either_o when_o thou_o offere_v thou_o self_n upon_o thy_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o thy_o father_n or_o when_o thou_o receive_v of_o we_o praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v neither_o have_v god_n appoint_v any_o certain_a order_n of_o owtwarde_a priesthood_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n every_o faitheful_a christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n either_o of_o malice_n take_v occasion_n chrisma_n or_o of_o ignorance_n be_v deceive_v s._n cyprian_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ordinari_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sanctimoniae_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la al_n that_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o daâ—â—y_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n origen_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la 2._o quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n al_n that_o be_v bathe_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v make_v priest_n even_o as_o peter_n saithe_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n yowe_o be_v the_o choose_a stock_n and_o the_o kinge_o priesthood_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v roman_n holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la offerâ—_n cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la 1._o every_o man_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v inuicem_fw-la expectate_v ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la wait_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 11._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v together_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_n à _fw-la subdito_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o ministration_n only_o except_v the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n 18._o it_o appear_v by_o these_o ancient_a learned_a father_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o unblouddy_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o saithe_v even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o his_o mass_n memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la circunstantium_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o else_o which_o do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a come_v together_o noman_n have_v authority_n thus_o to_o mince_v his_o logic_n but_o m._n hardinge_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n he_o have_v make_v a_o endless_a sacrifice_n he_o himself_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o crosse._n 9_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n saithe_v unto_o he_o thowe_n be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o not_o any_o mortal_a creature_n or_o worldly_a wight_n but_o thou_o only_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n saithe_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o sanctify_v by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n s._n peter_n saithe_v 2._o he_o carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcilinge_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o s._n john_n the_o baptiste_n saithe_v 5._o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o m._n hardinge_n 1_o and_o his_o fellow_n doubt_n hereof_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v let_v christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o spirit_n he_o seal_v up_o all_o with_o these_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hereby_o my_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v hereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a we_o may_v look_v for_o no_o better_a s._n peter_n saithe_v 3._o christ_n offer_v up_o we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n s._n paul_n saithe_v through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 4._o what_o then_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o tell_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o contrary_a wise_a he_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n or_o how_o dare_v he_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o receive_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o favour_n and_o favourable_o and_o fatherly_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o request_n for_o thus_o he_o bid_v his_o prayer_n even_o in_o his_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o secreteste_a and_o devouteste_a part_n of_o his_o mass_n super_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saithe_n gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n o_o lord_n look_v down_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n as_o thowe_v do_v in_o old_a time_n receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o weather_n or_o a_o calf_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n thus_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o also_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n cat-tail_n if_o he_o deny_v any_o part_n hereof_o his_o own_o canon_n his_o own_o massebooke_n will_v reproove_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v blasphemy_n but_o god_n will_v answer_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a &_o rash_a sacrificer_n i_o know_v my_o son_n in_o he_o my_o heart_n be_v please_v but_o what_o be_v thou_o who_o bid_v thou_o thus_o to_o pray_v who_o require_v such_o sacrifice_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o m._n hardinge_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o yowe_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a nakedness_n of_o your_o side_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o mock_v not_o the_o world_n consider_v better_o of_o your_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n of_o who_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v such_o store_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o show_v we_o one_o either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o son_n goeinge_v down_o that_o ever_o say_a as_o yowe_o saiâ—_n a_o mortal_a man_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n of_o god_n talk_v of_o your_o store_n when_o you_o have_v try_v it_o better_o thraso_n will_v talk_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o somewhat_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o fray_n the_o simple_a but_o the_o wise_a will_v think_v it_o folly_n finis_fw-la the_o xviii_o article_n of_o receivinge_v for_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o they_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n what_o you_o will_v say_v m._n jewel_n other_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o say_v well_o i_o wot_v very_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v ne_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o 231_o appearâ—_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n the_o priest_n say_v mass_n for_o other_o where_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o
cross_n be_v become_v a_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a oblation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v 9_o for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n appearinge_v always_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n present_v and_o exhibit_v itself_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v 237_o christ._n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offerer_n and_o oblation_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n though_o in_o mystery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n perform_v applyinge_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n man_n may_v apply_v through_o faith_n and_o devotion_n no_o less_o then_o if_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n present_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n before_o we_o and_o stream_n of_o blood_n issuinge_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o our_o act_n or_o work_v but_o for_o his_o own_o work_n already_o do_v and_o accept_v to_o this_o only_a we_o must_v ascribe_v remission_n and_o remoovinge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v wonderful_a hard_a shift_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o schooledoctour_n and_o to_o go_v alone_o the_o mass_n saithe_v he_o sometime_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o say_v you_o and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o if_o at_o one_o time_n why_o not_o at_o all_o time_n what_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o holy_a father_n ever_o tell_v we_o this_o tale_n but_o let_v we_o geve_v m._n hardinge_n leave_v to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o uphold_v his_o strange_a religion_n with_o strange_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o hope_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o list_v to_o say_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o wherefore_o allege_v he_o not_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o old_a council_n or_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n at_o the_o jest_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o own_o schooledoctour_n innocentius_n thomas_n scotus_n alexander_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la or_o some_o other_o like_a in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o can_v understande_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n without_o witness_n uery_o if_o the_o mass_n accord_v to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o shift_n or_o help_v of_o figure_n than_o be_v the_o mass_n bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n then_o be_v it_o crucify_a then_o be_v it_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v the_o mass_n deni_v christ_n body_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v christ_n body_n beléeve_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n do_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n require_v a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o word_n in_o deed_n 7._o christ_n body_n crucify_a be_v the_o price_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o evermore_o intreat_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o m._n hardinge_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o mass_n who_o ever_o bid_v you_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n unto_o his_o father_n who_o ever_o warrant_v you_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n divise_v by_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o his_o cross_n who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n shall_v evermore_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o entreat_v for_o we_o but_o why_o add_v you_o far_o this_o special_a exception_n of_o yourself_o and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n special_o what_o need_v you_o with_o this_o so_o special_a proviso_n so_o fine_o to_o mince_v this_o matter_n why_o shall_v you_o so_o special_o dishable_a or_o discredit_v the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o special_o available_a for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n how_o then_o be_v so_o offer_v can_v it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a in_o deed_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o effectual_a and_o available_a as_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o special_o profitable_a for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o daniel_n with_o you_o to_o expound_v your_o dream_n or_o some_o skilful_a surveyor_n to_o part_n tenor_n bitweene_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o limit_v each_o part_n generally_n and_o special_o his_o own_o right_a o_o m._n hardinge_n what_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o remove_v only_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o strange_a word_n wherewith_o you_o delight_v to_o astonne_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v be_v less_o than_o nothing_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o term_n mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o his_o only_a dooinge_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v sinne._n for_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n god_n peer_n and_o his_o act_n equal_a with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unjust_o slander_v us._n yet_o have_v the_o mass_n virtue_n and_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v by_o the_o offerer_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o christ_n institution_n even_o for_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v which_o the_o schooledoctour_n term_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o then_o the_o oblation_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o that_o be_v acceptable_a now_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o offer_v immediate_o and_o personal_o the_o other_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o god_n authority_n as_o none_o other_o in_o so_o offer_v be_v concurrent_a with_o he_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o who_o person_n the_o priest_n offer_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v in_o offering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v not_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o always_o please_v he_o because_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o second_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v evermore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a belooved_a and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o reason_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o itself_o as_o christ_n doothe_v who_o only_o be_v in_o that_o principal_a and_o special_a sort_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o for_o that_o it_o move_v god_n to_o geve_v mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o deserve_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a we_o may_v put_v prayer_n a_o contrite_a harte_n almose_n forgevinge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n origens_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a 13._o si_fw-mi respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la
and_o seek_v of_o praise_n although_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o your_o shift_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o man_n suspect_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o full_o empty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o search_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o as_o i_o be_o nothing_o so_o i_o know_v nothing_o god_n forebidde_v â—_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o where_o it_o please_v you_o so_o horrible_o to_o pronounce_v your_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o game_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n paul_n nolite_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 4._o judgâ—_n not_o before_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o so_o unaduised_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o commission_n for_o s._n john_n say_v god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n not_o unto_o m._n harding_n but_o unto_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inquire_v further_o of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o your_o own_o gelasius_n saithe_v neminâ—â—_n gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o wrongeful_a sentence_n may_v hurt_v no_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgementseate_a of_o god_n 4._o in_o that_o day_n all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v revel_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a cry_v out_o against_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la eius_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v no_o health_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n but_o david_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o head_n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o traveile_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o so_o wilful_o have_v dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v burn_v his_o gospel_n without_o cause_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o open_a heresy_n 21._o certain_o renegate_n infidel_n liar_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimâ—toane_n the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o game_n now_o say_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n yea_o very_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v much_o more_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o assay_v better_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o allege_v one_o or_o other_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n for_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o show_v we_o as_o unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v be_v over_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o conference_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v very_o m._n hardinge_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o misreporte_v the_o anciente_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o many_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v we_o yield_v to_o such_o allegation_n what_o error_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o plain_a what_o abuse_n so_o horrible_a but_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maineteine_v the_o same_o by_o some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o have_v defend_v your_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n your_o pardonne_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n ordine_fw-la the_o open_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n such_o credit_n you_o deserve_v to_o have_v when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n you_o say_v you_o have_v shake_v down_o all_o the_o hold_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o who_o so_o see_v it_o not_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o small_a ado_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o julius_n caesar_n sometime_o to_o declare_v the_o marvelous_a speed_n and_o expedition_n of_o his_o victory_n express_v the_o same_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o word_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o i_o conquer_v they_o here_o in_o few_o word_n to_o traversâ—_n the_o special_a point_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o force_n and_o inginne_v you_o have_v achieve_v this_o enterprise_n first_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o private_a mass_n by_o woman_n boy_n child_n laiemenne_n fable_n dream_n and_o vision_n your_o half_a communion_n by_o sick_a folk_n deathbedde_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_n and_o know_v use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o anciente_a council_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n save_v only_o your_o bare_a gheass_n you_o bring_v nothing_o of_o your_o unfruiteful_a manner_n of_o praieinge_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n you_o allege_v neither_o authority_n nor_o example_n touchinge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o keep_v and_o castle_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n you_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o many_o time_n biside_n the_o way_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o find_v any_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o entreat_v uncourteous_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o your_o translation_n exposition_n and_o construction_n not_o as_o may_v best_o express_v their_o meaning_n but_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o further_a your_o purpose_n you_o rack_v they_o you_o alter_v they_o you_o put_v to_o they_o you_o take_v from_o they_o you_o allege_v sometime_o the_o end_n without_o the_o begin_v sometime_o the_o begin_v without_o the_o end_n sometime_o you_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n sometime_o you_o make_v a_o meaning_n against_o the_o word_n you_o imagine_v council_n that_o be_v never_o hold_v and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o never_o be_v see_v you_o bring_v forge_v pamflette_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n by_o who_o you_o well_o know_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v never_o make_v your_o great_a ground_n be_v surmise_n gheass_n conjecture_n and_o likelyhoode_n your_o argument_n be_v fallacy_n many_o time_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n the_o antecedente_n not_o agreeinge_v with_o the_o consequente_a nor_o one_o part_n join_v with_o a_o other_o your_o untruth_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o pity_v i_o in_o your_o behalf_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o cry_v corruption_n and_o may_v by_o no_o shift_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o forgeate_v all_o other_o your_o inconstancy_n touchinge_v the_o former_a time_n even_o now_o in_o this_o self_n same_o book_n which_o you_o wish_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o say_v and_o unsay_v you_o avouche_v and_o recante_o and_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n or_o for_o that_o you_o mislike_v your_o former_a saieinge_n you_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n abdias_n amphilochius_n clemens_n hippolytus_n leontius_n and_o such_o other_o author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v for_o who_o so_o want_v wood_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o burn_v turf_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v bring_v some_o other_o doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o doctor_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n bitweene_n silver_n and_o dross_n bitweene_n corn_n and_o chaff_n bitweene_n olde_n and_o new_a bitween_n true_a and_o false_a 7._o you_o say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n he_o
see_v your_o epistle_n never_o write_v your_o amphilochius_n your_o abdias_n your_o clemens_n your_o leontius_n your_o hippolytus_n and_o other_o like_a fabulous_a pamflette_n and_o forgery_n so_o late_o find_v out_o so_o long_o lack_v and_o never_o miss_v your_o addition_n your_o diminution_n your_o alteration_n your_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctor_n your_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n against_o yourself_o your_o surmise_n your_o gheass_n your_o dream_n your_o vision_n your_o elenche_n your_o fallacy_n your_o silly_a syllogism_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n or_o sequel_n in_o reason_n and_o to_o conclude_v your_o untruth_n so_o plain_a so_o evidente_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o many_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v simple_a truth_n become_v so_o weak_a or_o be_v error_n and_o falshead_n grow_v so_o strong_a o_o m._n hardinge_n you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n noman_n see_v it_o better_o than_o yourself_o if_o you_o will_v dissemble_v and_o say_v you_o â—e_v it_o not_o open_v your_o eye_n behold_v your_o own_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o you_o have_v force_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o anciente_a father_n to_o speak_v your_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o your_o child_n they_o be_v no_o father_n they_o be_v now_o your_o scholar_n you_o have_v set_v they_o to_o school_n they_o be_v no_o doctor_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o truth_n for_o proufe_v of_o your_o purpose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v leadde_a with_o lie_n these_o be_v case_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o eloquence_n but_o of_o truth_n not_o invent_v or_o divise_v by_o we_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o long_a succession_n bring_v unto_o us._n we_o be_v not_o the_o diviser_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o scholar_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o anciente_a catholic_a learned_a father_n believe_v we_o do_v that_o they_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o say_v and_o marvel_v not_o in_o what_o side_n so_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o if_o you_o see_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_v that_o we_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o we_o pity_v and_o lament_v your_o miserable_a case_n that_o have_v of_o yourselves_o erect_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o anciente_a father_n yet_o will_v thus_o assay_v to_o colour_n the_o same_o and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n only_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o anciente_a father_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o saithe_v lie_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o long_o it_o be_v night_n unâ—il_o the_o day_n spring_n but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o both_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o theafte_n and_o robbery_n that_o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v commit_v be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n now_o the_o son_n be_v up_o your_o smood_a be_v scatter_v god_n with_o his_o truth_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o perish_v o_o m._n hardinge_n o_o fight_v no_o long_o against_o god._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o kike_v against_o the_o spur_n to_o maineteine_v a_o fault_n know_v it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n untruth_n can_v be_v shield_v but_o by_o untruth_n error_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o error_n and_o the_o mouth_n that_o speak_v untruth_n kill_v the_o soul_n god_n directe_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v see_v to_o see_v it_o god_n make_v we_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v have_v pity_n of_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o again_o the_o break_a wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutychem_n li._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n finis_fw-la plato_n in_o apologia_fw-la socratis_n hieronym_n contrae_fw-la luciferiaenos_n 〈…〉_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n â–ª_o action_n 1._o august_n â–ª_o the_o moribâ—_n maâ—â—chae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o ca._n 16._o 3._o esdr._n 4._o aduersus_fw-la error_n johan_n hierosolymitani_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr constitu_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electio_fw-la &_o elect._n potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la 9_o quae_fw-la 3._o nemo_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la julio_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o august_n epis_fw-la 165._o in_o the_o 3._o article_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o division_n 11._o quaest_n 3._o nolite_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maiorita_n &_o obedi_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la matthae_fw-la 23._o 1._o corin._n â—_o the_o canon_n gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ibidem_fw-la luke_n 16._o extra_n 10._o 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glosa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o durand_n libro_fw-la 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o 1._o timoth._n 2._o the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n bytweene_n god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr poeniten_n hom_n 4._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ambros._n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roman_n hieremi_n 7._o esai_n 1._o hieremi_n 9_o matth._n 10._o matthae_fw-la 15._o matth._n 26._o leo_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la palaestinos_fw-la naziaenzenus_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la eduardi_fw-it 6._o quinto_fw-la liberatus_n cap._n 16._o matthae_fw-la 11._o term_n use_v common_o by_o m._n hardinge_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n augustin_n de_fw-fr gene._n contra_fw-la manichae_n psalm_n 142._o johan._n 14._o johan._n 8._o hierony_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o abdiam_fw-la 2._o corin._n 11._o 1._o corin._n 15._o polydor._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o tertull._n adversus_fw-la valentinian_n lib._n 1._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 7._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n hom_n â–ª_o 5._o ecclesi_n 4._o johan._n 9_o 9_o the_o first_o untruthe_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preparation_n preparation_n the_o second_o untruthe_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o will_v in_o the_o minister_n pag._n 182._o b._n m._n hardinge_n make_v common_a private_a and_o private_a common_a these_o reason_n be_v answer_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a hermannus_n contractus_fw-la nicolaus_n lyra_n in_o 14._o cap._n danielis_n ambro._n 1_o cor._n 11_o hieron_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o untruth_n matthaei_n 4._o 2._o corinth_n 12._o 2._o council_n vasen_n cap._n 4._o council_n triburien_n decretal_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o ex_fw-la augustâ—_n quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la gregor_n tribuunt_fw-la grego_n ex_fw-la regist._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la casterium_fw-la c._n 9_o b._n 3._o parte_fw-la summae_fw-la q._n 83._o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n alber._n pigghius_n in_o locis_fw-la communib_fw-la de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la â—ar_n 3._o q._n 83_o â–ª_o be_v 5._o public_a mass_n private_a mass_n 3._o par._n q._n 183._o be_v 4._o in_o explanatione_fw-la missae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dominica_n judica_fw-la galat._n 6._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o albertus_n pigghius_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o 4._o untruth_n the_o oldâ—_n father_n never_o common_o call_v it_o so_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ipsiâ—â—_n celebratur_fw-la clemens_n constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o the_o .5_o untruth_n christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o .6_o untruthe_n s._n andrew_n say_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n abdiae_fw-la li._n 7._o historiae_fw-la apostol_n the_o .7_o untruthe_n this_o abdias_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o very_a legende_n of_o lie_n concilium_fw-la constantinopol_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 32._o epistol_n ad_fw-la burdega_n li._n constir_v apostolicarum_fw-la 8._o cap._n â—lt_n the_o .8_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n token_n or_o show_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o .9_o untruthe_n it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o communinion_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o eccles._n hiâ—rach_n cap._n 3._o act._n 17._o 17._o faith_n confirm_v with_o out_o word_n s._n paul_n saithe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o a_o burden_n of_o untruth_n the_o .11_o untruthe_n they_o contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o